#follower count down again in 3 ... 2 ... 1 ...
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
if you don't want to talk about this further, just ignore this of course, but have you seen pond's fucking instagram post about build? (without saying his name of course) i know automatic translations can be wonky, but overall, he is making it all about himself and his feelings, STILL "both sides" the whole thing, and throws in a "watch the new ep of our show" (you know... the one they took away from build) at the end. the audacity that man has is just beyond comprehension. i truly hope karma will do its thing and ruin the company and that man's life.
Hi, Anon. I. Hm.
I went back and forth a couple of times on whether I actually did want to respond to this. I have a lot of feelings and opinions about Pond and about BOC under his direction that Iâve rarely spoken about so publicly (although I have some suspicions, for Reasons, that some things Iâve said in semi-private spaces have been spread further than those spaces). I'm very aware that I'm at a cultural and linguistic disadvantage when I try to evaluate anything about Pond or BOC and that I'm therefore working with limited information. But I donât think itâs a big secret Iâm not a fan of Pondâs. From what Iâve seen, I think his behavior has been deeply problematic and unethical, and not just in relationship to Buildâs situation - although the way heâs tried to portray himself as peacemaker during this whole debacle with Poi has certainly only exacerbated my negative impression. The best I can give him is that maybe heâs unaware of his own unctuous self-centeredness? So, while it would be gross and skeevy that he would 1) make something as serious as this all about himself and his own feelings, and 2) use it as a mercenary chance to flog his latest BOC property despite the fact that property no longer has anything to do with Build, I wouldn't be surprised by it.
Personally, I'm sorry that I gave him and his company the benefit of the doubt for as long as I did. Like many other people, I bought into the âbig happy familyâ fan service for a while, before eventually accepting that it was just as much fan service as any branded pair, so, mea culpa on that front, right? But I think too many people didnât and havenât realized or accepted that, and that Build in particular has paid an out-sized price for it - including when people have put the blame on him for the cracks in the facade, especially in misplaced anger and outrage over the âleakedâ DMs that threatened the happy found-family narrative BOC was selling and that fans want(ed) to believe.
I think Pond and BOC have been very good at manipulating fan sentiment into believing their self-imposed Hero Edit and self-promotion as industry disrupter, despite evidence to the contrary that goes back as far as the filming of KPTS, when Poi and Yok got away with sexually and otherwise harassing multiple cast members, including a teenaged Barcode. It extends through leveraging Barcodeâs and other cast members' emotional response to Jeffâs departure to provide a show for a live concert audience, and forward to a reality show in which a bunch of young wannabe actors were pressured into exposing their worst moments, on television, for prurient viewer interest. Setting up Apo, of all people, to hawk skin lightener was a terrible thing to do and makes everyone involved a worse human being.
So, no, I wouldn't find this latest skeevy behavior surprising. I donât know what Buildâs hopes and plans are, as far as regaining a domestic career, and he's always seemed, publicly at least, to be far more forgiving of Pond than I would be in his position. I don't know if that's personal, cultural, or professionally rooted. But I personally hope Build has enough resources to allow him to avoid getting involved with Pond again, given the way Pond and BOC have treated him â from folding to a ginned-up harassment campaign so that Build was kept out of the public eye precisely when VP was airing/trending (funny, that), through leaving him to twist in the wind from the time of Poiâs first salvo of plagiarism accusations - which BOC apparently couldnât be bothered to respond to, even though it was one of their properties at issue - to Pond standing around for a year and a half with his hands in the air like a bystander while Nong Poi publicly curbstomped someone who Pond claimed was a friend and part of his work "family," before sad-facing for the press about how hurtful it was that Build decided to leave the âfamilyâ that had publicly damnatio memoriaeâd him.
Anyway, that's really more time and emotional spoons than I want to spend on Pond or his company - tbqh, they're one reason I'm semi-hiatusing at this point - so I'm likely done talking about them after this. But as usual, once I start, I talk forever, so here this is.
15 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How to Make Your Writing Less Stiff Part 3
Crazy how one impulsive post has quickly outshined every other post I have made on this blog. Anyway hereâs more to consider. Once again, I am recirculating tried-and-true writing advice that shouldnât have to compromise your author voice and isnât always applicable when the narrative demands otherwise.
Part 1
Part 2
1. Eliminating to-be verbs (passive voice)
Am/is/are/was/were are another type of filler that doesnât add anything to your sentences.
There were fireworks in the sky tonight. /// Fireworks glittered in the sky tonight.
My cat was chirping at the lights on the ceiling. /// My cat chirped at the lights on the ceiling.
She was standing /// She stood
He was running /// He ran
Also applicable in present tense, of which Iâve been stuck writing lately.
There are two fish-net goals on either end of the improvised field. /// Two fish-net goals mark either end of the improvised field.
For once, itâs a cloudless night. /// For once, the stars shine clear.
Sometimes the sentence needs a little finagling to remove the bad verb and sometimes you can let a couple remain if it sounds better with the cadence or syntax. Generally, theyâre not necessary and you wonât realize how strange it looks until you go back and delete them (it also helps shave off your word count).
Sometimes the to-be verb is necessary. You're writing in past-tense and must convey that.
He was running out of time does not have the same meaning as He ran out of time, and are not interchangeable. You'd have to change the entire sentence to something probably a lot wordier to escape the 'was'. To-be verbs are not the end of the world.
2. Putting character descriptors in the wrong place
I made a post already about motivated exposition, specifically about character descriptions and the mirror trope, saying character details in the wrong place can look odd and screw with the flow of the paragraph, especially if you throw in too many.
She ties her long, curly, brown tresses up in a messy bun. /// She ties her curls up in a messy brown bun. (bonus alliteration too)
Generally, I see this most often with hair, a terrible rule of threes. Eyes less so, but eyes have their own issue. Eye color gets repeated at an exhausting frequency. Whatever you have in your manuscript, you could probably delete 30-40% of the reminders that the love interest has baby blues and readers would be happy, especially if you use the same metaphor over and over again, like gemstones.
He rolled his bright, emerald eyes. /// He rolled his eyes, a vibrant green in the lamplight.
To me, one reads like you want to get the character description out as fast as possible, so the hand of the author comes in to wave and stop the story to give you the details. Fixing it, my way or another way, stands out less as exposition, which is what character descriptions boil down toâsomething the audience needs to know to appreciate and/or understand the story.
3. Lacking flow between sentences
Much like sentences that are all about the same length with little variety in syntax, sentences that follow each other like a grocery list or instruction manual instead of a proper narrative are difficult to find gripping.
Jack gets out a stock pot from the cupboard. He fills it with the tap and sets it on the stove. Then, he grabs russet potatoes and butter from the fridge. He leaves the butter out to soften, and sets the pot to boil. He then adds salt to the water.
From the cupboard, Jack drags a hefty stockpot. He fills it with the tap, adds salt to taste, and sets it on the stove.
Russet potatoes or yukon gold? Jack drums his fingers on the fridge door in thought. Russetâthatâs what the recipe calls for. He tosses the bag on the counter and the butter beside it to soften.
This is just one version of a possible edit to the first paragraph, not the end-all, be-all perfect reconstruction. Itâs not just about having transitions, like âthenâ, itâs about how one sentence flows into the next, and you can accomplish better flow in many different ways.
4. Getting too specific with movement.
I donât see this super often, but when it happens, it tends to be pretty bad. I think it happens because writers feel the need to overcompensate and over-clarify on whatâs happening. Remember: The more specific you get, the more your readers are going to wonder whatâs so important about these details. This is fiction, so every detail matters.
A ridiculous example:
Jack walks over to his closet. He kneels down at the shoe rack and tugs his running shoes free. He walks back to his desk chair, sits down, and ties the laces.
Unless tying his shoes is a monumental achievement for this character, all readers would need is:
Jack shoves on his running shoes.
*quick note: Do not add "down" after the following: Kneels, stoops, crouches, squats. The "down" is already implied in the verb.
This also happens with multiple movements in succession.
Beth enters the room and steps on her shoelace, nearly causing her to trip. She kneels and ties her shoes. She stands upright and keeps moving.
Or
Beth walks in and nearly trips over her shoelace. She sighs, reties it, and keeps moving.
Even then, unless Beth is a chronically clumsy character or this near-trip is a side effect of her being late or tired (i.e. meaningful), tripping over a shoelace is kind of boring if it does nothing for her character. Miles Moralesâ untied shoelaces are thematically part of his story.
Sometimes, over-describing a characterâs movement is meant to show how nervous they areâoverthinking everything theyâre doing, second-guessing themselves ad nauseam. Or theyâre autistic coded and this is how this character normally thinks as deeply methodical. Or, youâre trying to emphasize some mundanity about their life and doing it on purpose.
If youâre not writing something where the extra details service the character or the story at large, consider trimming it.
â
These are *suggestions* and writing is highly subjective. Hope this helps!
#writing#writing resources#writing advice#writing tips#writing a book#writing tools#writeblr#for beginners#story structure#book formatting
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
pocket full of sunshine ; choi soobin
oh shit, weâre soulmates?! part one / five
pairing: soobin x afab!reader word count: 12.6k
synopsis: the last thing soobin expected was a stranger to sit beside him on the bus full of empty seats and clinging to his arm. due to a toxic ex, you beg soobin to come on vacation with you as your step in boyfriend for the week.
genre: fake relationship trope, soulmate!au, strangers to lovers, fluff, smut.
warnings: swearing, soobin and reader share a bed, alcohol, making out in public, dry humping, fingering, unprotected sex, MINORS DNI!
đ¤ soobin(1) | yeonjun(2) | beomgyu(3) | taehyun(4) | huening kai(5) đ¤
Fake relationship trope? Are the fates fucking with him or could he simply just not read correctly?
Eighteen-year-old Soobin stared up at the acolyte standing before him, a massive smile on their face as they outstretched their arms, âThe fates have spoken, my child!âÂ
Utter bullshit.Â
Soobin has always been skeptical about this special moment all the adults growing up would talk about and be excited.Â
âItâs one of the best moments of your life!â âThere is something so great knowing how youâd meet your soulmate!â âItâs one of the gods greatest gifts!âÂ
And what god, exactly, decided to drop these âgiftsâ to everyone?Â
But he still couldnât help but feel even the tiniest bit of excitement to see what this fated trope of his would be. And obviously, to his disappointment, it was utter bullshit. Fake relationship? Yeah right. What a fucking joke.Â
Or so he thought.Â
Now at the age of twenty-three, fate really has a way of continuing to fuck everything over. Because here you were, plopped next to him on this shady ass bus going Northbound into the city and hugging up on his arm.Â
Soobin tried to release from your tight grip, pulling the strings of his earphones to release the music blasting in his eardrums, and glared down at you, âExcuse me?âÂ
âPlease, just play along.â You quickly said, pleading with him with your eyes. And thatâs when Soobin noticed how badly you were shaking.Â
Your eyes quickly whipped to the front of the bus, Soobinâs eyes following yours, a scoff released from his mouth following up with, âAhh, I see.âÂ
You squeeze his arm tighter, âPlease,â you beg again, âIâll explain later.âÂ
Now what kind of guy would he be if he turned down someone so desperate?
So he forced his arm free and locked his hand with yours, rubbing his thumb over the top of your hand as he squeezed his fingers against yours, eyeing the man who now stood in front of the two of you.Â
âGuess you werenât lying,â the dark hair male said, âThat your new boyfriend was waiting on the bus for you.ââ
And thank the gods it worked out.Â
In all honesty, you were afraid this little lie of yours wasnât going to play out well. With your luck, youâd have a bus filled with old creepy guys and would have to make up another excuse. But thankfully your stars aligned and saw the perfect dark brown-haired male slumped in the seat and staring off into complete space. And thank whatever god was listening that he decided to play along.Â
âOf course, Iâd be here waiting for her,â Soobin said with a sly grin, âCanât let her take the bus into the city alone, what kind of gentleman does that?â Soobin then reaches across the seat with his free hand and cups your cheeks between his thumb and index finger, âCanât let my sweet bunny go off all alone.âÂ
Now you were the one glaring up at him as his stupid ass smug smirk grew ever wider. Did you make the right choice with this one? There were plenty of other cute guys with empty seats beside them you could have chosen.Â
You dug your grave and guess you gotta lay in it.Â
He finally released your face and stared back up at your ex, his eyes now narrowing, âAnd who are you? Sorry for my lack of manners, I just donât recall who you are, exactly.âÂ
The male let out a scoff, eyes darting to the floor, âMust really be over me, YN, if you arenât even speaking about me.âÂ
Ahhh, so this is what the situation is.Â
You roll your eyes and lean a bit forward, clenching the brown-haired male's hand tighter, âIâve been telling you that since you started stalking me about the bus stations, Sungchan!âÂ
Oh, so this guy is an asshole.
âYouâre stalking my girlfriend?!â Soobin snapped, standing up quickly in the seat, you tried hard to pull him back down. You had to admit, he was playing this part perfectly.Â
Sungchan held his hands up in defense, âI wasnât stalking her! I just happened to be walking past and noticed her. If I knew she had a boyfriend I wouldnât have even made the stop.âÂ
It took everything in Soobin to not roll his eyes and throw a punch. He actually hated this guy already. Like who the fuck give that as an excuse when itâs so clear he was stalking YN?
âCan the young man standing in the aisle please sit down for your safety.â the bus driver announced over the speakers.Â
You glanced out the window, seeing the bus was in full motion. You didnât even realize it started moving.Â
Sungchan tucked his tongue into his cheek and nodded, âI donât want to cause any trouble,â his eyes then whipped over to Soobin, âI am assuming youâre coming to the beach with us next week, ya?âÂ
At this he fell silent, not knowing how to answer his question. How could he just sayâ
âOf course he is,â You shrugged, âThereâs still that open spot from Chaewon backing out.âÂ
Before Sungchan could open his mouth to speak, the bus driver once again was snapping at him to take a seat. So without another word, he moved to the back of the bus.Â
You relaxed into the seat, quickly pulling your hand out of the strangerâs, âThank you for that,â you whispered, watching as he sat back down into the seat, his eyes studying you hard.Â
âI donât know what kind of load of bullshit this is, but youâre awfully brave. I could have been a serial killer. Like Ghost Face type shit.âÂ
You couldnât help but giggle at the man, turning away to face forward, âIâll explain everything to you at whatever stop youâre getting off at,â Soobin went to protest, but you stopped him, âI need to make my lie look believable. Sungchan is a very smart man, he probably already assumes what it was I was doing. So just let me get off at the next stop with you,â you looked down at the dusty and gross floor of the bus, âHe isnât going to get off this bus until we do, I can promise you that.â
Soobin wanted to snap at how this wasnât his problem and a massive case of baggage that you need to clean out yourself. But when he looks at youâŚall he can see and feel is how badly your body was shaking earlier. So he sat back in the seat and stared out the window.Â
Thirty minutes of silence passed before Soobin flagged the driver to stop at the next upcoming bus stop. You quickly stood from the seat and let him move in front of you, leading the way. As he walked passed, he hooked his pinky finger with yours, pulling you along behind him.Â
You both could feel Sunchanâs glare as you stepped off the bus, not once turning around as the doors of the bus closed, and the sounds of it drifted off down the street.Â
Once the bus was no longer in view, Soobin dropped your pinky and shoved his hands into the pocket of his hoodie, âWant to explain yourself now, YN?âÂ
Something about the way your name rolled off his tongue sent shivers down your spine, and you couldnât decide if it was good or bad. You settled with a maybe both.Â
You sighed and looked up at him, seeing his cocoa eyes staring back, âThat guy,â you started, breaking your gaze from him, âIs my toxic ex-boyfriend.â
âWell, yeah,â Soobin shrugged, âIt was kind of obvious, wasnât it?âÂ
You nodded, âHe and I broke up months ago, caught him cheating on me with one of our friends.âÂ
Soobin hung his head low, closing his eyes, âIâm assuming that friend wasâŚChaewon? Wasnât it?âÂ
You hated how this male was able to piece together everything so quickly. You nod again, âAs you can probably tell, my group of friends planned a vacation with each other to the beach last year. But found out he was cheating on me and welp, Chae dipped out after I discovered she was the other woman,â you cross your arms, letting a shrug form, âI wanted to back out too, but my best friend is still going and he begged me to go still.âÂ
Soobin felt bad for you. He couldnât even begin to imagine how terrible this all was affecting you. How terrible you must feel.Â
âIâm a hundred percent sure he was looking for me,â you twisted a piece of string hanging out of your tee shirt, âThereâs no way he didnât know I just got off work and was heading back home. I live near my place of work, I didnât even need to get on the bus. But he was begging for me back and I panicked.âÂ
Soobin believed you. Your shaking body still feeling fresh against his body, âIâm sorry this is happening to you, YN.âÂ
You glanced back into his eyes, seeing the true apologetic gaze in them. You shrug again, âThank you for playing along, I donât know what I am going to do abouââÂ
An idea hit you just then. Soobin could see the gears turning in that brain of yours.Â
âNo,â he laughed, waving you off before you could even speak, âAbsolutely not!âÂ
You walked up to him, being inches away from his face, standing right up on your tiptoes, âPlease! Itâs just for a week and youâll never have to see me again!âÂ
Soobin took a step back, needing to create that distance. His heart was racing, hands were shaking. You were literally asking him to be your fake boyfriend for a week. His trope rang in the back of his head, thereâs no fucking way.Â
âYouâre awfully brave asking a complete stranger you just met to be your fake boyfriend,â Soobin scrunched his nose, trying to play this off, âIâm not doing it.âÂ
You were desperate, and you didnât care how badly you looked it. This was the only way you could think to get Sungchan off your ass and finally get the hint that you DONâT want him anymore. So you pleaded with the man in front of you, âI know we just met, but Iâll repay you for this,â you stretched your hand out, him raising a brow at it, âGive me your phone. Iâll put my number in and if you decide to go, give me a call. We donât leave for another four days.âÂ
Soobin looked away into the distance at the setting sun. He couldnât believe he was actually considering it.Â
Before he could stop himself, his hand was reaching into the pocket of his jeans, pulling his phone out, and placing it into your hands, âIâm not going to make any promises that youâd even hear from me.âÂ
And that was enough for you, quickly creating your contact in his phone, âAll I could ask for is you consider it.â He took his phone back from you, and you waved him goodbye, âThanks again⌠uhhh??âÂ
âSoobin,â he said, studying you as you walked backward away from him, âIâm Soobin.âÂ
You smiled at him. A smile that shot right to his heart. He didnât move from his spot until you disappeared from his sight.
âYou what?!â your best friend snapped, brows creasing inward as he looked at you with pure disbelief.Â
All you could do was look at him, blankly blinking, âHoonââ
âLet me get this straight,â Sunghoon said, leaning against the countertop in your shared kitchen, his face being dropped into his palms as his elbows turned red from being leaned on, âYou ran into Sungchan, jumped onto a random bus and sat next to a complete stranger and begged him to be your fake boyfriend until you followed him to his stop and then begged him to continue the web of lies you dragged him into and then invited him to the vacation? YN thatâs fucking stupid!âÂ
Stupid was one word for it. You sat back in the chair, staring down at the marble of the countertop, âI was desperate. I didnât even know what I was doing until the words were leaving my mouth.âÂ
Sunghoon looked up at you and let out a sigh, âDid he even agree to go?âÂ
You glanced over at your phone, still waiting for a call or shitâeven a text from Soobin on whether he was going, or not. Sunghoon followed your gaze down to your cellular device and let out another sigh in response to his question.Â
Itâs been two days since youâve met Soobin. You couldnât help the anxious feeling settling in your gut at the possibility of having to expose your lies once itâs time to meet at the beach house within the following days.Â
âYN, you need to be careful with yourââÂ
âPlease donât bring up my given bullshit trope.âÂ
You had to be honest, you didnât believe in fate or tropes or whatever type of bullshit the gods âgracedâ the world with. Your trope, youâve tried experimenting with multiple times and itâs gotten you nowhere. It doesnât exist.Â
Sunghoon tilted his head, âI was just saying,â he leaned back in his chair, keeping his eyes locked on you, âYouâll believe in it once it happens for you.âÂ
Your best friend had found his soulmate. Sheâs a cute girl, very witchy and into the occult things. Sunghoon calls her a hex girl and she calls him a bloodsucker. You never understood their dynamic, but they are cute, nevertheless. Their red string of fate tied them perfectly together. She also adores you and never once had a problem that her boyfriendâs roommate was a female and his best friend. Even with him having a soulmate, you still werenât convinced. Mostly just for yourself.Â
âSpeaking of,â you said, crossing your arms over your chest, âWhy canât __ come along?âÂ
Sunghoon shrugged, âShe has work. And since she took off when she and I went out to that cabin, she wasnât able to take more time off.âÂ
It made sense. You were lucky your boss even let you have the entire week off for the beach. It took a lot of convincing.Â
You stared at your phone again.Â
âWell,â Sunghoon said, standing from his seat, âIâm going to finish watching this Sci-Fi movie about this guy in space who gets his memory wiped.âÂ
You raised a brow at him, âThatâs an interesting-sounding movie.âÂ
He nodded, âIâve seen it multiple times before, canât get enough of it!â he slapped his hand to the counter with excitement, âThe movie is in a whole time loop! I wonât spoil too much.â He smiled wide, his natural fangs on display.Â
You looked at him with endearment. You truly loved Sunghoon and his geeky ways.Â
He gave you a knowing look, âWant to join me? We can restart it from the beginning,â You looked back at your phone, debating if you needed the distraction, âIâll brush your hair.âÂ
You jumped up from the seat and tossed your phone into your pocket, âSay less!âÂ
Sunghoon followed behind you into the living room.
âFucker!! I said COVER ME!â Beomgyu screamed through the headset, nearly making Soobin fling them off his head.Â
Kaiâs laugh filled the headset right after, âBro, I was covering you, I canât help you decided to rush in and half the team was in there.âÂ
Yeonjun sighed then, âUnlike you idiots, Iâm playing it safe and staying on the high ground.âÂ
âSure,â Soobin rolled his eyes as he rushed into a building and unloaded his shotgun into the âhalf of teamâ that took out Beomgyu and Kai, taking down all of them, âIf you want to call camping on a rooftop with a sniper playing safe, go ahead.âÂ
Yeonjun scoffs, âI havenât diedâFUCK!âÂ
Soobin smirked and the others laughed at the kill feed, seeing Yeonjunâs gamertag displayed at the top of it.Â
âHavenât died yet? Right. Safe? Right.â Taehyun teased him, making more giggles fill the earpieces.Â
âFuck you guys,â Yeonjun snapped, the sounds of his fingers smashing his keys in the hope of a faster respawn, âGyu has no room to talk, homie is in a gaming unit and still has died more than the four of us combined.âÂ
âIâm not playing for real,â Beomgyu countered, âThis is all just fun and games, baby.âÂ
âThen why bitch about Huening not covering you?â Taehyun countered back, âSweats donât yell like that when they are just having fun and games, baby.âÂ
Beomgyu scoffed over the mic at his friends teasing, âOld habits die hardâKAI WHAT THE FUCK!âÂ
âThey sure die hard alright,â Yeonjun laughed.Â
âAnyway!â Beomgyu cleared his throat, âShouldnât we actually be discussing Soobinâs situation?âÂ
âOh, yeah!â Kai exclaimed, âHave you figured out what youâre going to do?âÂ
Soobin shrugged as if his best friends could see, âI really havenât decided.â The truth was, he hadnât even really given it a lot of thought. Work has been killing him lately and even when he has thought about it, it was only for a short couple minutes then he shoved it back to the back of his brain. This wasnât his problem to fix, you got yourself into that situation.
âI totally think you should go for it,â Kai said, rushing into another building and getting shot down immediately, âDamnit! But, who knows? Maybe this will be your soullllmmmaaaattteeee.â Kai teased.Â
Soobin couldnât help but scoff, âMy trope? Itâs bullshit. Always has been.âÂ
Soobin had plenty of fair share of fake relationships to help make exes jealous on both his and the other femaleâs side. Random hookups for the night to play along after a drunken night out partying. Never came out to anything. This was no different.Â
âPlus we donât even know her trope,â Yeonjun added, âThis very much could just be a normal âI got myself in a sticky situation, please help dig myself outâ situation.âÂ
None of Soobinâs friends believed in soulmates or their tropes. Every single one of them thought it was bullshit. Like the acolytes picked a trope out of a hat and called it a day.Â
âWell, all the soulmate bullshit aside,â Taehyun sighed, âIt is a free trip. You wouldnât have to pay for anything. Just literally show up and enjoy a free vacation.âÂ
Soobin raised his brows and cocked his head to the side, âThat is true. Unless YN slaps me with the bill at the end of the week.âÂ
âNah, I donât think so,â Beomgyu said, using an emote as the round ended, âShe told you she would repay you. I doubt sheâd make Soobin pay up his half for a trip that wasnât even his doing in the first place.âÂ
Soobin sighed, rubbing his eyes with the pads of his middle and index fingers. This was a hard situation to deal with. Not only would he be missing out on a whole week's worth of workâwhich means less money in his bank account, he would be having to call out at the last minute AND be dealing with people he doesnât even know all because you had to lie.Â
But then againâit would be a free vacation. Nothing would be coming out of Soobinâs pocket. He leaned back in his chair, staring at the loading screen as the game went into another round, his trope rushing through his mind. He couldnât help but feel this was way too convenient. He bit at the corner of his lip, really putting thought into this.Â
âDonât think too hard over there buddy,â Kai teased, âJust say YOLO and go. It wonât kill you to go hit up the beach for a week. Plus, she said you wouldnât have to see her or her friends after that, it would be a win.âÂ
Soobin nodded. He did truly feel sorry for you. Having to deal with Sungchan and even being put in that situation to begin with. Just thinking of Sungchan and what he did to you made Soobinâs blood boil. A smirk curled at his lips.Â
âYou know what, Kai is right,â Soobin sat up straight, reaching for his phone, âYou only live once.âÂ
His friends had a mixture of words and cheers. Soobin pulled his headset down around his neck, found your number, and pressed the call button. He leaned back in his chair, biting at the skin on his cheek, waiting for you to answer.
After four rings, you picked up, âHello?âÂ
Hearing your voice put a smile on his face, and he couldnât explain why, âYN, Itâs Soobin.âÂ
You werenât sure what you were expecting when he offered to be the one to drive the two of you to the beach. But it sure the hell wasnât what was currently in front of you.Â
Soobin parked as close as he could to your apartment. He stood outside, leaning up against the front end of his pretty fancy black SUV. His hands are in the pocket of his jean shorts and his head facing off into the distance with sunglasses resting against his nose.Â
Your heart skipped a beat. Why was this person you barely know making your heart flutter like this? Heâs just standing here.Â
He finally turned his head, looking up at you and the corners of his lips curling upward, âYou going to come down or do I have to drive to the beach without you?âÂ
You returned his smile, âChill out, Iâm coming down!â You rushed down the stairs to see he now moved from his car to the foot of the stairs, hands reaching for your duffle bag. Normally you would have snapped your hand back to keep your stuff with you, but you let him take the bag. He took off to the side, another arm stretched out as you stepped down to the ground, his hand placed gently to your lower back as he gently moved you in front of him to walk towards his car.Â
âWe have a three-hour drive, so there is still time to back out of this,â Soobin said, now removing his hand from your back and placing it on the passenger side door, âIf you donât want to do this, I am giving you that last chance to take your bag from me and go back into your apartment.âÂ
You understood what he was doing. He was giving you a way out of having to deal with Sungchan altogether. The weight of that option was tempting, but you shook your head in a no, âEverything will be fine,â you didnât know if you said that more for him or yourself, âPlus, Sunghoon already left for the beach. Iâd be here alone and honestly, I need a vacation.âÂ
Soobin nodded, opening the door for you, âWell, letâs hit the road then, princess.âÂ
âSuch a gentleman!â you teased as you climbed into the seat.Â
Soobin gave you a smirk and leaned into the car, âMy mother raised me right, what can I say?âÂ
After tossing your bag into the backseat alongside his, you both hit the road. You did have to admit, you were nervous. What if something goes wrong? Or everyone finds out about this lie youâve conjured up? Sunghoon was the only one who knew the truth. But you were almost positive that Sungchan knewâor suspectedâthe truth.Â
Soobin could tell you were nervous. He could see it in your body language and the hint of your voice that was slower than what it was when you and him sat on the phone to discuss plans for this entire trip. Heâs only known you for a short few days, but he felt he already knew parts of you that no one else did. And he couldnât place why that was. So he reached across to the radio, turning up the music in the hope it would ease your nerves. And oh boy did it. You were able to sink back into the seat and focus on the music.Â
The three-hour drive wasnât actually terrible. You and Soobin made only two stops, one for a bathroom break and snacks and the other for a quick lunch. Soobin also drove the entire time and wouldnât give up the driver's seat no matter how many times you offered to drive. âIâm going on this trip for free. Itâs the least I could do to make up for that part.â But did he forget youâre the one who owes him for even agreeing to this trip?Â
It wasnât too much longer before the beach came into view. You couldnât help but roll the window down and lean your head out, taking in the sights and smells of the ocean and the sand. The sounds of the waves crashing against the sand and birds chirping as they flew by. You donât get to come out to the beach often, so when you do, you take in everything.Â
Soobin took his eyes off the road for a few short seconds to look at you then out to the ocean, âBeautiful, isnât it?âÂ
You nodded, âI canât remember the last time I got to see this view.âÂ
Soobin rolled down his window, letting the full sounds and smells fill the entire car. He leaned his elbow onto the edge of the window and propped his head into his palm, âThe last time I was here probably had to be about two years ago? My friends and I all came for a day trip.âÂ
You sat back in the seat and glanced over at him, loving the small smile he had on his face, âYouâre a group of five right?â You thought back to the conversation you and Soobin had a few days ago about the trip, him fully admitting his friends helped push him into even coming along, âPretty close?âÂ
Soobinâs smile lifted more, âClose isnât even the right word to describe what we all are. Brothers would be a more fitting term.âÂ
Hearing Soobin talk about his friends reminded you of how you felt about Sunghoon. Close wasnât even close to being the right word. Soobin was right about that.Â
Thinking about friends made the nervousness settle back into the pit of your stomach, âHow are we going to pull this off?âÂ
Soobinâs smile faded, âYouâre still worried about that?â You nodded. How could you not be? âItâs just for the week, YN. Then you can make up some story on how you got rid of me and everything will go back to normal.âÂ
All you could do was nod again, leaning your head back onto the headrest and staring off into the distance of the open sea. The truth was, you felt comfortable with Soobin so far, what if you want to keep him around as a friend by the end of this trip? Would he even be okay with that?
You could only hope.Â
Soon enough the beach house came into view and the cars of your friends piled up around the parking station around the house. You pointed out Sunghoonâs car and Soobin parked beside it.Â
Well, here goes nothing.Â
You and Soobin climbed out of the car at the same time, him already reaching for both your and his bags, carrying them over his shoulder.Â
Sunghoon was the first to pile out of the beach house, his arms stretched out wide as he ran towards you, âYou guys finally made it!âÂ
Your best friend's hug gripped you tight as if he hadn't hugged you in years, âHoon, I saw you this morning!âÂ
He finally pulled away, resting his hands on your shoulders, âI miss you all the time! Even when youâre right beside me!â You rolled your eyes at his separation anxiety he has towards you but still smiled anyway. You took notice his eyes were no longer on you, but locked onto Soobin who stood behind you, âThatâs Soobin?â You nodded, a new fear prickling up your shine that maybe Sunghoon doesnât approve of this even more, âHe wasnât what I was expecting.â
You narrowed your eyes at him, because what exactly was he expecting?
Sunghoon finally moved around you, reaching his hand out to Soobin, âGood to put a face to the name Iâve been hearing about lately.âÂ
Soobin took his hand, assuming this guy was your roommate and best friend. Soobin smiled, âSame to you, Sunghoon.âÂ
Sunghoon smirked and leaned closer to Soobin, becoming only a few inches away from his face, âI know about this whole situation,â Sunghoonâs voice dropped deeper and his eyes became serious. Soobin just stared back at him, locking his jaw tight, âWhile I didnât agree with her even doing this, I am glad you decided to play along. But if you hurt her..âÂ
Soobin forced a smirk of his own, âI donât think you have to worry about that. Iâm just here to piss off Sungchan.âÂ
Sunghoon widens his eyes, âAh! So you also hate the dirtbag?â Sunghoon took steps away from him and placed his hands on his shoulders, âGlad we are on the same page.âÂ
You sighed, fanning yourself with your hands, âCan we go inside now? This summer heat is killing me!âÂ
Sunghoon turned around and smiled at you, âOf course! But ummâŚI need to let you know something.âÂ
You stared at your best friend, âWhaââÂ
The beach house door busted open and the voices of your friends had you turning around and smiling wide. Jake, Jay, Yunjin, Sakura, and Shotaro all shuffled out the door, immediately rushing to you.Â
âWhere is this new boyfriend you never told us about?!?â they all asked in unison and then their eyes caught Soobin as he stood behind you, resting his hand on your lower back and introducing himself.Â
Your friends surrounded the two of you, complimenting how cute he was and how cute the two of you looked together. Even though this was all a lie and an act, you couldnât stop the slight pink filling your cheeks.Â
âOh!â Yunjin said, pulling her red locks behind her ears, âSungchanâŚheâŚâÂ
Before she could finish speaking, you saw what she was going to tell you, and saw what Sunghoon was going to tell you.Â
Sungchan stepped out of the house with Chaewon at his side.Â
You werenât sure if pissed off would even be the correct emotion to describe how you were feeling right now staring at your ex-boyfriend and your ex-best friend.Â
âThey showed up together,â Yunjin whispered, âWe didnât even know she was still coming. Apparently, he paid for her at the last minute.âÂ
The last you heard, Chae wasnât even speaking to any of us anymore, that included Sungchan, after the truth got out.Â
You didnât speak to either of them as everyone pushed back into the beach house. It was a massive house, super cute and very beachy. Enough rooms to hold at least two people per room. And thatâs how you got stuck sharing a bed with Soobin.Â
Chaewon piled in with Yunjin and Sakura, while Jake and Sunghoon shared a room, and Sungchan with Shotaro.Â
Plus Soobin and you were a âcoupleâ, it really only made sense youâd have to share a room with him.Â
The first day was spent heading into town for food for the house and any beach toys or items that any of you all might need. The males took to the kitchen to cook the food that night, while you females sat outside on the sand watching as the sun set until dinner was ready. So far, everyone was getting along, even you and Chae to an extent, even if you two werenât speaking.Â
Once night fell, you stood at the edge of the bed while Soobin climbed in and made himself comfortable, âI can always sleep on the couch,â he said with such calm, âIf it would make you feel more comfortable.âÂ
You quickly shook your head, âNo! They would suspect something if you did, itâs justâŚâ You havenât shared a bed with another male since Sungchan.Â
Soobin didnât need to hear you say it to understand what you were getting at. The scars Sungchan left from his betrayal ran deep within you.Â
Soobin smirked, deciding to try and make light, âI donât bite, YN.âÂ
You scoffed at him with a roll of your eyes, âWhy did I invite you again?âÂ
Soobin patted your side of the bed with his hand and scooted closer to the edge of his, giving you more space and without hesitation, you climbed in, âIâm here because you need me.âÂ
You tried hard to not scoff again but failed. You wanted to fight him, but settled on, âGoodnight, fake boyfriend.âÂ
Soobin was glad you were facing away from him so you couldnât have seen the look on his face when hearing you say that. It pulled at him in ways he fought hard to push down. It made his trope push to the front parts of his brain in flashing bright letters. He flipped over to his stomach and squished his face into the pillow, using all his strength to push down the thoughts of his trope.Â
Tropes were stupid and didnât exist. It was all fake. All fake.Â
He repeated those words over and over again until sleep finally took him.Â
The first couple of days went on like normal. On the second day of this vacation a storm hit, so everyone was forced to stay inside the house. Sunghoon brought his Nintendo Switch, so everyone took turns playing Smash Bros and Mario Kart. Soobin dominated everyone in both games. Come to find out, Soobin is very much a gamer and one of his friends is even in a unit. It was very interesting to you and made you want to learn even more about Soobin.Â
On day three, the sun and summer heat were back. You and your friends didnât hesitate to jump into the water to cool off.Â
âJake mentioned a bonfire tonight!â Sakura said, dipping herself down to your chin into the water, âI say we do it! We can go buy stuff for sâmores!âÂ
âAlcohol too please!â Yunjin groaned, âI need it after how long my last few weeks have been!âÂ
You agreed. What was a vacation without it? Plus it would calm your nerves about this whole Sungchan situation anyway.Â
You looked up to the sand, seeing how Sunghoon, Jake, and Jay seemed to have adopted Soobin into their little circle, tossing around a baseball, all four of them smiling. Your eyes drifted off closer to the house, Shotaro, Sungchan, and Chae stood around the picnic table and grill as Taro grilled the meat for lunch. Your eyes lingered on how close Sungchan and Chae were sitting together, Sungchan turning his head to look out into the water, making eye contact with you.Â
He shifted a bit closer to Chae and on instinct, you whipped your head in the other direction, âSoobin!â Sungchan shifted his gaze to Soobin as well.Â
Soobin looked away from the other three, giving you a smile that melted your heart, âWhat is it, my princess?!â he shouted back. You said nothing, just gave him a big smile and waved for him to join you in the water.Â
Soobin wasnât stupid. He saw how close Sungchan was to Chaewon. Soobin could smell the bullshit from miles away. He knew Sungchan only invited Chaewonâor well, begged herâback on this trip all because of him. Sungchan trusted Shotaro with this information thinking he wasnât going to slip it up to everyone else, especially Soobin.Â
âI tried to talk him out of it,â Taro had said, âHe kept saying it was just to make sure the friend group was made whole again, but I know that isnât the case. He was so hung up on getting YN back, but after meeting youâŚI think he did it to try and stick it where it hurts. Or make her jealous. He wonât accept sheâs over him.âÂ
Pitiful.Â
Soobin tossed the ball over to Jake, âIâm going to jump in the water with YN, you all want to come too?â Soobin had to admit, the one good thing that came out of this trip was gaining these guys' friendship.Â
Jay was practically already tearing his tank top off, âHell yeah! Let's cool off, this sun is brutal!âÂ
Soobin followed the others down the beach, gripping the ends of his shirt and pulling it up and over his head.Â
Your heart nearly stopped. Your eyes drag along down his body. Trailing back up over his abs, chest, shoulders, and arms. Craving the metal image in detail of every curve of his biceps. He was beautiful. So beautiful.Â
Soobin was now in the water and standing directly in front of you, a smirk on his face as he leaned close to your face, being inches apart, âClose your mouth, youâre drooling.â he whispered.Â
You didnât realize your mouth was open and immediately closed it shut. Soobin stood up straight and sank down into the water, his hands finding yours as he was chest-deep, gently pulling at your hands to lower yourself too.Â
It honestly took a lot for Soobin to keep his eyes locked on your face. Your body was gorgeous, all of you were. He couldnât and wouldnât deny that. Mostly with the way the purple bikini complimented your skin and the curves of your body. He did take a few glances down to your breasts and shot his eyes right back up to your face. He wasnât ashamed of looking, you were just gawking at him a few minutes ago.Â
Once you were at eye level with Soobin, his hands left your hands and found their place at your waist, pulling your body to him, âI hope this is okay,â he whispered, âJust trying to play my part.âÂ
It was natural at how you wrapped your arms around his neck, how you seated yourself on his lap and wrapped your legs around his waist, pressing your chest to his. It felt so natural that it scared you. Even with the cool ocean water warping around your bodies, you still felt way too hot and prayed that if your face was red, everyone would assume it was from the hot summer sun.Â
âNo, itâs all okay,â you whispered back, pulling him closer to you, leaving your bodies completely flushed against one another, âWe both have to play this part.âÂ
âHey!â Jake chuckled, âWhat you lovebirds whispering about over there!âÂ
Soobin chuckled back, tilting his head back to look at Jake, âIâm telling her all the positions Iâm going to put her through tonight!â He teased, earning Jake to scrunch his nose.Â
âMan, we donât want to know that!â Jake held up his index fingers into an X, âKeep that to yourselves!âÂ
Soobin just smirked, wrapping his arms around your frame, âHey man, you asked!âÂ
You couldnât help but smile at them, at all of them, really. You were truly happy that Soobin was fitting in with your friends and they all seemed to love him. Sunghoonâeven with his nasty side eye at the two of youâwas warming up to Soobin little by little the last few days. You listened to them all banter back and forth and you couldnât help but wish that this all could last past this week.Â
Soobin then touched his cheek to yours, squishing your faces together, âDude, youâre just jealous that I have a pretty girlfriend!âÂ
Your friends collectively all âoooooâ at Jake from Soobinâs diss, causing Jake to smirk and start splashing water at everyone.Â
âSorry to interrupt,â Sungchan said suddenly, standing at the edge of where the water meets the sand. His arms were crossed and eyes locked onto Soobin, âTaro finished lunch, letâs all eat.âÂ
After lunch, everyone headed back into the house to take turns showering and then headed into town for alcohol and items for sâmores.Â
Once the sun started to settle over the horizon, it was time for the bonfire.Â
The owners who rented out the house to you and your friends for the week really knew what the people wanted. The firepit was beautiful. A beautiful smooth white stone was built around the pit and perfectly carved benches sat around it. Sunghoon and Yunjin were the ones most excited about the sâmores, being the ones to poke the soft squishy balls of sweetness onto the metal rods and hold them over the fire, and passing them around to everyone once they were burnt perfectly and smooshed between chocolate and graham crackers.Â
Jay sat off to Soobinâs right on another bench with his acoustic guitar in his arms, playing a pretty tune that matched the soft crashes of the waves and the breeze of the wind. You swayed back and forth slightly, not wanting to spill any of your beer.Â
âHaving a good time?â Soobin asked, smiling down at you as he sipped his beer, âYou look like you are.âÂ
You nodded, leaning further a bit to your right to nudge your shoulder against his, âI am,â you lift the can to your lips, taking a sip, âYou?âÂ
Soobin glanced over to the firepit and took another sip, âI am,â his eyes shot up to Sungchan, catching him staring back, âBut Sungchan has been eyeing me down since before lunch. Itâs making it hard for me to really enjoy myself right now.âÂ
Soobin honestly was enjoying his time here so far. It was a vacation after all and having to play the part of your fake boyfriend wasnât difficult either. The only hard thing was the glare Soobin always felt from Sungchan. He understood why, he had something the other wanted. It wasnât Soobinâs fault the male fucked everything up. Nor was it his fault that you were completely over Sungchan to begin with. Soobin truly believed if you still had feelings for Sungchan, you wouldnât have even come on this trip.Â
You carefully and quickly passed your eyes over Sungchan, catching how hard he stared at Soobin. Even when he lifted the beer can to sip and drank. His eyes never left Soobin. You also noticed how close he was sitting to Chae. Chae just stared off into the distance, hands clasped together. You couldnât help but feel like she didnât want to be there.Â
You finished off your beer and tossed it into the plastic bag at your feet, âIâm sorry heâs being that way towards you,â and you really truly meant it. Soobin didnât deserve it, âI wish I could make him stop.âÂ
Soobin also finished off his beer and tossed the can with yours, keeping his eyes locked on Sungchan. You finally decided to let Sungchan know that you saw him staring. Glaring at him with your jaw locked and eyes narrowed. It didnât take long for him to notice your stares and for him to scoot closer to Chae, dropping his hand to her thigh.Â
You rolled your eyes and faced Soobin, âHe really thinks doing that will do anything but piss me off.âÂ
Soobin chuckled at your words because itâs true, the man truly thought getting closer to Chaewon was going to change your attitude towards him. Sungchan pulled a smirk at Soobin, thinking he won.Â
Oh, but isnât that further from the truth.Â
âWant to piss him off back?â Soobin asked, turning to face you.Â
You raised a brow, âAnd how exactly, do you plan to piss him off?âÂ
Soobin said nothing as he moved in, connecting his lips to yours. Your surprise must have been way too obvious because Soobin was now tracing his lips from yours and down your jaw and to your ear, whispering, âPlay along.â
You knew what he was doing. Knew what it would cause with Sungchan. Knew all of it and yet once his lips found yours, you kissed him back something fierce. Both your eyes flutter closed and embrace this moment.Â
You expected just a few kisses and then Soobin pulling away, but the longer your lips lingered, the more you prayed he wouldnât move away. Soobin did, in fact, was only planning to plant a few kisses and then pull away and go back to being normal. ButâŚ
He couldnât stop.Â
His brows furrowed as he leaned into you more. His hand reached up and cupped your neck, his thumb rubbing softly against your jawline.Â
What was he doing? Why couldnât he stop kissing you? Why was his free hand now reaching for yours and his fingers intertwined with yours? Squeezing your hand hard.Â
He slowly pushed his tongue past his lips, licking your bottom lip, begging for entrance. You parted your lips without question, letting his tongue slide in and explore your cavern. The soft groan that escaped his mouth sent chills down your body. If he didnât have his hand placed on your neck keeping you pressed to him, you would have long fallen over.Â
Kissing you feltâŚnatural. It felt like his lips were always meant to kiss yours. ThatâŚhe was meant to be here with you. Soobin had come to the realization that you both were making out in front of everyone and he did not give a single fuck. Sungchan no longer mattered. Pissing him off no longer mattered. The only thing that did was your lips against his. Your hand in his. You. Only you.Â
His heart pulled to you. It was chanting your name over and over and over. He couldnât stop it. He couldnât pull away even if he wanted to. He felt the little red string of fate tie itself to you. His trope rang in the back of his mind.Â
âHey!â Someone finally snapped, âGet a room, love birds!â To both your and Soobinâs surprise, it was Sunghoon who said it.Â
Soobin smiled against your lips before slowly pulling away, resting his forehead on yours. His heart was racing and he was fucking terrified to open his eyes and look at you. Scared at what he might find.Â
But he opened them anyway as he pulled his head away from yours. First, he stared at your swollen kissed lips, then slowly looked up to your eyes. One look and it was all it took for everything in the world to make sense. One look in your eyes and he knew.Â
It was you. It was always going to be you.
You thought going to bed that night would have been awkward. Why wouldnât it? You and Soobin made out in front of all your friends in a play to piss off Sungchan, it should have been awkward to go to bed that night. Except it wasnât. You crawled into bed next to Soobin like it was a routine. He rolled onto his side facing away from you and fell asleep quickly as you did the same.
You oddly felt at peace. You barely knew him and only knew a handful of things about him that youâve learned on this trip so far, but you couldnât help that pull to him. And as you drifted off to sleep you repeated the thought over and over on how easy all this was with him. How from the moment you first laid eyes on him in that bus you felt that pull. You werenât sure what to make of this, mostly when everything would be coming to an end once this week was over.Â
When you woke up Soobin was already out of bed. After getting up, brushing your teeth, and throwing on your swimsuit and beach clothes, you trailed into the living room, everyone sat around somewhere in the kitchen or living eating breakfast.Â
âAbout time you got up!â Sunghoon teased, shoving a piece of bacon in his mouth, âItâs almost eleven am!âÂ
You raised a brow at your best friend, âYet you guys are still eating breakfast? When itâs literally lunchtime?âÂ
âHey,â Jake groaned, whipping his head up from his plate and leaning against Sunghoon, âNever too late or early for a breakfast meal!â You couldnât argue with that, âBesides,â Jake continued, âSoobin mentioned for dinner to head out into town and try one of the restaurants, so we decided on a later breakfast.âÂ
âMakes sense,â you mumbled, looking around the room, âSpeaking of, where is he?âÂ
âYour boy toy already went down to the water,â Sungchan murmured, poking his fork at his eggs, âMissed him by ten minutes.âÂ
You narrowed your eyes down at him, âBoy toy?â you scoffed, whipping your head away with a roll of your eyes, âFunny shit to say coming from the likes of you!âÂ
Not another second was wasted on him as you quickly made your way to the front door and opened it.Â
âYN!â he called for you, but you didnât turn back around as you slammed the door behind you.Â
Sungchan stood from the table, just causing both Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon to stand on their feet from the couch. Shotaro was even at Sungchanâs side, placing his hands on his shoulders.Â
âLet go, Taro!â Sungchan snapped.Â
âNah, keep him there,â Jake gave him a narrowed look, âYou need to cut this shit out, Chan.âÂ
Sungchan opened his mouth to fight, but Chaewon stopped it, âChan, that is enough! Seriously!â All eyes went to her, âYou need to accept the fact that YN has moved on and she is happy! Iâve never seen her this happy beforeâŚâ Chaewon looked down at her plate, âI donât know what you were hoping for with this trip, but you really need to know your place.â Without another word, Chae picked up her plate and rushed into her bedroom.Â
You kicked off your sandals at the edge of the steps to the house and stepped down onto the warm sand. Hovering your hand over your eyes to help see down the way better. Damn, the sun is so bright.Â
You found Soobin standing in the water facing towards the infinite ocean. His shoes and tee shirt were discarded at the edge of the beach right before where the water touched the sand. The waves crashed against his waist and the breeze blew his brown hair to the side. The sun illuminates his perfect honey skin, outlining the muscles of his back. Even from his back, he was a sight to see. So beautiful.Â
Soobin woke up earlier than everyone today and decided to be the one to make breakfast today. He had to admit, he was using it as a distraction. A way to get him out of the same bed with you. You looked so peaceful while you slept and it took everything in Soobin to not pull you toward him and wrap his arms around you. So he forced himself out of bed instead and made everyone breakfast. It wasnât really early, the night before obviously made everyone sleep in a bit longer, but Soobin pushed the idea of trying out a restaurant later that night, ate his breakfast, and quickly left the house.Â
He needed to get out of that house and put more distance away from you. Not because he wanted to be away from you, but because he couldnât think straight around you. Not after last night. The feeling of your lips lingered on his. The touch of your skin in the palm of his hand as he held you close to him. The way your fingers fit perfectly together with his.Â
It all rang in his head. Along with his damned trope. Soulmates didnât exist. It was just a ploy to keep the population in control. To give the people something to believe in. It wasnât real.Â
Yet Soobin knew he felt that red string of fate tied his heart to yours. He might not know what your trope is, and frankly, heâs terrified to find out. What if your tropes donât match? Or what if your trope is whatever Soobin isnât? Heâs never once in his life ever thought about these questions. Heâs spent those years after receiving his trope not believing in a damn thing about it. But you changed everything. One look in your eyes after that kiss and he was on his knees.Â
Soobin guessed the whole reason he needed to be officially alone right now was to sort out his thoughts and decide whether he wanted to accept his fate. Regardless of what he decided to do, you now had him wrapped around your finger and he was stupid if heâd let you go once this trip was over.Â
He heard shuffles of sand and already knew it was you standing at the edge of the water behind him. After his heart was tied to you, he swore he could hear your heart beating. He knows the sound of your heart.Â
You knew he knew you were there, you couldnât explain how, but you just knew. You took one more step, letting the ocean take up to your ankles. You kept your eyes locked to his back, your heart racing.Â
Soobin chuckled, âItâs just me, YN, no need to be nervous.âÂ
You opened your mouth to say something, but stopped the moment Soobin turned around slightly to look at you. The way the sun was shining down on himâŚthe look of endearment and the soft smile he was giving you. Your eyes widened, the red string fully tying your heart to his.Â
âSunshine!â the acolyte cheered, her hands clasping together and smiling wide down at you, âYour trope is sunshine! How wonderful!â Wonderful? What the fuck kind of trope is sunshine? What the fuck does that even mean?Â
You had hope for your trope. You really did. You spent all that time as a child counting down the days until your eighteenth birthday and marched right to the church to receive yours. But the moment your trope was in your grasp, everything failed you. You stopped believing. Yes, you tried experimenting with your trope, but it failed you every time.Â
You tried meeting people with sunshine personalities, tried going to bright sunny places, and each time, it failed. You gave up and believed soulmates didnât exist. Or even if they did, you didnât have one.Â
You held that statement as true until just now, staring into Soobinâs eyes.Â
The world finally all made sense to you. Sunshine. Soobin was sunshine. Heâs your sunshine. Your trope wasnât about the sun or the personality of someone. It was both. It was Soobin. The embodiment of sunshine with the sun shining down brightly on him.Â
You could hear his heart beating in your ears, its steady pace mixed with a hint of nervousness. And he told you he had no reason to be nervous?Â
He turned fully toward you, walking up and closing the gap between the two of you. He lifted his hands from the cool water and rested them on your biceps, the corners of his lips curling up more.Â
âSoobin,â you whispered, âIââÂ
The echoes of your friends' laughter filled the summer air, each of them pushing out of the house and in their swimwear. Jake held fishing poles in his hands, âSoobin!â he yelled, âCome spend time with the bros!âÂ
Sunghoon held up a tacklebox of fishing items, âYeah! Jay is bringing his expensive alcohol too!âÂ
Jay was now holding up his bottles of whiskey, âIâm being forced to bring them, but Iâll share nevertheless.âÂ
Soobinâs smile grew more and it only made your heart flutter. This was his real smile, not the fake one heâs been acting out with the last couple of days. This was his true show of happiness.Â
Soobin glanced away from your friends and saw the look of confusion on your face. Soobin knew that look without even having to ask you what was wrong. He cupped your face and placed his lips to your forehead, âWe can talk later, okay?âÂ
You nodded, quickly wrapping your arms around his body and pulling him close, resting your head on his chest, âHave fun stealing my friends from me.â
Soobin chuckled again, and leaned into your hug, holding you against him, âToo bad, they are my friends now,â You went to protest, but he was pulling away and splashing you with water, âIâll see you later, okay?âÂ
You said nothing as you watched him run out of the water, stopping to grab his shirt and shoes and jogging up to Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon. Shotaro and Sungchan slowly followed behind them.Â
The rest of the day became busier than you were hoping for. Once the boys were back from fishing and everyone showered off the sand and salt water, it was time to hit up the restaurant.Â
It was within walking distance from the house, so Taro was really big on saving up everyoneâs gas and suggested just walking. No one was against it.Â
But that meant moving in a pack. Everyone surrounded you and Soobin and it left no chances to talk. Even after dinner, Yunjin and Sakura wanted to stop for ice cream, and again, no one rejected it.Â
Soobin was kind enough to buy your ice cream for you and even shared some of his. It only made the need for you to talk to him run so much deeper. This couldnât just be the behavior of acting like your fake boyfriendâŚwas it?
Little did you know Soobin was also dying to talk to you as well. He tried to find any opportunity to pull you to the side and talk but the odds just werenât in his favor.Â
But he was nervous and the closer the beach house came back into view the more his heart pounded. It only got worse once he was alone with you in the shared bedroom.Â
You looked exhausted. Soobin definitely was. It was a busy and exhausting day. Not just because of your friends, but the endless thoughts that circulated both your minds. It was hard to tell if talking about whatever this was, was a good idea at the moment.Â
But you also knew it couldnât wait.Â
Soobin sat down on the bed, facing himself toward you. You tried to fight back a yawn as you climbed into the bed. He tilted his head, âDo you want to talk? We could always talk in the morning, YN.âÂ
Hearing those words honestly made you feel better. It meant not having to address everything right here and now but also gave proof that Soobin still wanted to have that conversation. You stopped fighting the yawn and nodded, pulling the covers back and laying down on your side, facing away from him.Â
The bed shifted as Soobin turned the lamp off, the room now being lit by the moonlight that peeked through the curtains of the windows. The bed shifted more and you could hear Soobinâs heart, âCanâŚâ he sighs, âCan I hold you?âÂ
âYes,â you replied quickly. Already scooting yourself to the middle of the bed, your back meeting Soobinâs chest. He pushed his arm underneath the pillow and wrapped it around your chest and hand linking to your shoulder while the other hung over your waist, his hand resting on your tummy.Â
Holding you was everything he could have hoped it would be. Your body is the perfect fit against his. You shifted a little in hopes of getting closer, only to rub your ass against his crotch. His fingers at your shoulder gripped your shirt while the other squeezed your tummy, âYN,â he said in a soft warning tone, âPlease donât move.âÂ
You didnât mean to grind against him, you just wanted to be more comfortable and closer to him. But now with the growing hardness against your ass and the sound of his heart racing in your ears, your own pool of desire is raised.Â
Soobin was now squeezing your frame tightly, using all his strength to not start grinding his cock against you. To keep himself under control. But it was so damn hard when he could hear how your heart was fluttering. Could feel how your body was now shaking. He squeezed you tighter, his arm squeezing your breasts and a soft gasp let your lips. It was enough to send a chill down his spine and for his hips to buck without his permission.Â
You softly giggle, âAnd you told me not to move.â Your teasing just then flipped a switch with him.Â
Soobin was smirking and tucking his face into your neck, pressing his now hard cock against your ass, âMaybe if youâd stop wiggling, I wouldnât either,â he whispered to your skin. The brush of his lips as he talked had goosebumps raised on your skin.Â
You rocked your hips, grinding on his clothed cock, âStop rubbing against me, and Iâll stop rubbing against you.âÂ
A chuckle left his mouth but he didnât stop moving and neither did you. The two of you kept moving, rocking your hips back and forth against each other. Soobinâs hand on your belly moved lower and lower as time progressed. Youâve done things like this before with other guys, same with Soobin and females. But with the way you both were breathing, how in sync your hearts were beating, the feeling of being this closeâŚIt made everything ten times better.Â
Was it becauseâŚit had to be.Â
Soobin pushed his fingers down to the band of your shorts, slipping his fingers underneath it, âCan I touch you?â he whispered in your ear, placing a kiss on the shell of it, âPlease, can I touch you?âÂ
You nodded, placing your hand on top of his and pushing it down, guiding him slowly to where you need him the most right now. And once his fingers cupped your heat, you flung your head back onto his shoulder.Â
âShit YN,â he breathed, âSo wet, and I havenât even fully touched you yet.âÂ
You lifted your leg up and over his legs, giving him more access to you. His index and ring fingers spread your lips apart, the middle slowly rubbing at your clit.Â
You softly moan, arching your back. But Soobinâs hold on you with his other arm around your chest kept you from moving too much, holding you tightly to his chest.Â
You started once again rocking your hips, doing it in hopes he would move faster, and slid his fingers into you. Soobin wasnât stupid, he could tell you wanted more, âWhat do you want?â he whispered, biting at the shell of your ear, âTell me what you want, baby.âÂ
âL-lower,â you whimper, âFaster, please.âÂ
Soobin hummed, sliding his middle finger to your entrance, âIs this what you want, baby?âÂ
You nodded, bucking your hips. Soobin smirked and slowly pushed his index and middle fingers in. You both let out a breathy groan as his fingers slid in all the way to his knuckles, your cunt squeezing around them.Â
Soobin pushed them in and out, in and out, starting at a slow pace and slowly picking up speed. Your body was shaking against his, his cock growing more needier by the second.Â
He wanted you. Oh, good gods he wanted you.Â
âBaby,â he shifted a bit, his body slightly towering over yours, âCan I have you?âÂ
You nodded frantically, your hands reaching for him and pulling him into a kiss, âPlease,â you whispered against his lips.Â
Soobin completely shifted himself over you, hovering just the right amount to keep his fingers filling you while his other hand reached for the ends of your shirt, âI want this off.âÂ
You smirked, âTake it off me yourself.âÂ
Soobin chuckled on your lips, removing his fingers from your cunt and sliding his hands up your body, taking your shirt with them.Â
It didnât take long for all of your and Soobinâs clothing to be thrown in all different directions of the room, leaving you skin to skin.Â
There was something so beautiful about being connected to you like this. The way your skin felt on his. How your bare legs wrapped around his waist and lips kissed down his neck. It was something Soobin wanted to be painted into his memory forever. It wasnât even just about the sex you were about to have. It was all about you.Â
Soobin couldnât stop the gasp that let his mouth as his cock slid deep inside you, the tip kissing beautifully at your cervix. He held you tightly to him as he started moving, keeping one hand gripping your thigh, âFuck, YN. YN. YN. YN.â Your name chanted from his lips. It flowed out so easily. Like your name belonged in his mouth.Â
âSoobin,â you whispered, pulling your face from his neck and laying down on the pillow, cupping his face between your hands, his pretty brown eyes staring back at you, âI thinkâŚno, I know it. Youâre my soulmate.âÂ
Hearing those words had Soobin melting. His face fell to your neck, hand squeezing your thigh tighter, âAnd youâre mine,â he whispered back, âOh gods youâre mine.âÂ
With all your strength, you rolled him over onto his back, straddling him. You took his hands in yours and you rode him, squeezing his hands with each roll of your hips. You donât know what came over you, but hearing how you were his, it did something, âSay it again, please.âÂ
Soobin squeezed your hands tighter, âYouâre mine.âÂ
âAgain.âÂ
He smiled, âYouâre mine. Youâre my soulmate. Mine. Mine. Mine.âÂ
The words came out so easily for someone who didnât believe in them at first. But looking at you like this, all on top of him, riding his cock, how could he not believe in it? Your hearts were now tied together. He belonged to you. You belonged to him. And he had no problem chanting out those words until he was cumming deep inside you. Continued chanting them as he flipped you onto your back and his fingers once again found their home inside you, chanting them as you came around them.Â
Soobin used to curse his trope, but now all he could do was thank it. It gave him you.Â
âWeâve been out here for an hour,â Sunghoon groaned, throwing his head back over the chair, hands gripping the fishing pole, âJake, why did we have to come fishing again?âÂ
Jake glared over at him, âBecause we had massive luck yesterday. Figured we would today as well,â Jake shrugged and glanced back out into the water, âNot my fault youâre being crabby today.âÂ
Sunghoon groaned again as he lifted back up his head, tilting it to the side to look at Soobin, âTry sharing a room next door to them at night and tell me if you wouldnât be crabby.âÂ
Sunghoonâs words went in one ear and out the other, he was too busy staring down at a text message from you. But Sunghoonâs clearing his voice brought him back to the guys around him, âWhat?âÂ
Jake scoffed with a smirk, âYou know what. The whole house heard the two of you last night.âÂ
Soobin grinned as he shifted his gaze off to the water, âAnd thatâs my problem how?â he said in a teasing voice.Â
You and Soobin continued your sexual activities after the first round. Neither of you could get enough of the other and eventually, you both stopped caring to keep quiet. It was just unfortunate for those in the house.Â
Jay nudged Soobinâs shoulder, âAm I going to have to buy some earplugs tonight?â he joked.Â
Soobin shrugged and smirked at Jay, âPossibly, we do still have one more full day left to cause some chaos.âÂ
âPlease donât,â Shotaro chuckled, âI enjoy my sleep.âÂ
The males all laughed and continued their teasing, except Soobin noticed Sungchan being awfully quiet and staring down at the docks they all sat on.Â
Sunghoon nudged Soobin, leaning closer to him and whispering, âIâm actually really glad you and her have something. She seems so happy being with you.âÂ
Soobin knew that Sunghoon was aware that at first, this was all an act. So honestly hearing those words made him happy. You and Sunghoon had talked with each other during breakfast this morning, so Soobin more than likely knew you confessed what was actually happening now. Soobin opened his mouth to reply back to Sunghoon, but a loud scoff following a chuckle had everyone turning their heads towards the direction it came from.Â
âHappy? Sheâs happy to be with you?â Sungchan laughed, turning to face Soobin directly, âYou think I buy that? That you arenât just some random guy she met on the bus that day? This is all an act. I know YN! Better thanââÂ
âSheâs my soulmate,â was all Soobin said. He had no desire or even the need to confirm nor deny Sungchanâs suspicions, âSheâs my soulmate and I think you need to accept that and learn your place.âÂ
Everyone fell silent, the only sound was the waves crashing against the wooden columns of the dock and the wind blowing past.Â
âLook man,â Soobin sighed, âI donât know what you were hoping for with this vacation, but I would really appreciate it if you backed off my girl,â Soobin looked back out to the water, gripping at the handle of his fishing pole, âYouâve hurt her enough, let it go.âÂ
Soobin was fueled with anger, so distracted he had no clue the line of his pole was being tugged, âSOOBIN!!â Jake yelled standing up to his feet and pointing at the ripples of the water, âYOU CAUGHT ONE! REEL THE LINE BACK!!!âÂ
With the excitement of possibly catching a fish, Soobin threw his anger out the window, deciding it wasnât worth worrying over Sungchan. Everyone was now aware that you were tied to him, and thatâs all Soobin cared about at this moment.Â
Besides, of course, pulling his first fish of the day on the docks and cheering along with his new friends, âI have to show YN!â Sunghoon said, pointing at Soobin to lift up the fish and smile wide for a photo, sending it directly to you.Â
You sat on the couch with Yunjin between your legs on the floor in the middle of braiding her hair when Sunghoon sent you the cutest photo youâve ever seen of your soulmate holding up his first catch of the day. It was adorable. You couldn't help but laugh and save the photo to your gallery, âWant to see the fish Soobin just caught?â you asked her and the other girls, turning your phone around to show them.Â
âHe really is a cutie!â Sakura clapped her hands, âFate was really on your side when picking out your soulmate!âÂ
You didnât even have to tell the girls that information, they just kind of guessed at it. Your smile wasnât doing much justice for you. Youâve been smitten ever since your first kiss with Soobin, âFate really was on my side, wasnât it?âÂ
You felt Chaewonâs eyes on you, a small sad smile on her face. The two of you have barely spoken to each other this entire trip and you could tell since the night of the bonfire, sheâs had words she kept locked in her throat.Â
âHey!â Yunjin sat up, her long red hair falling between your fingers, âThe boys are still busy fishing, why donât we go shopping? Thereâs a cute surf shop down the beach towards the pier I want to check out!âÂ
Everyone agreed. As the girls stood up and rushed out the door, Chaewon gripped your wrist, âYN, can we talk first?âÂ
You nodded, slowly turning to face her, âWhat is it?âÂ
She let go of your wrist, âI am truly sorry! For everything!â You blinked at her, not expecting this conversation right off the bat, âChan and I were drunk, we werenât thinking straight. It only happened that one time and I promise you that. Chan got confused about his feelings, and thatâs how it blew up as badly as it did. I wanted to tell you from the beginning, but Chan said he would take care of it and I was stupid to believe him on that,â she reached for your hands then and you let her, âI removed myself from our group because I thought youâd hate me. Sunghoon said you needed time and I wanted to respect that. But I miss our friendship, I miss you. I came on this trip wanting to fix our friendship, not because Sungchan told me to.âÂ
You had to admit, you also missed her and your friendship with her. This trip hasnât been completely the same because of the distance it put between the two of you. You already knew Sungchan was just trying to pull some fast moves, but Chaewon was being true from the beginning.Â
So you hugged her tightly, âI forgive you. Iâve missed you too so please donât run away from me anymore, okay?â Chae nodded, hugging you tighter, âNow, letâs go get caught up with Sakura and Yunjin.âÂ
With a giggle, you and Chae rushed out the door.Â
Before you knew it, Soobin was packing up your backs into the backseat of his car as you hugged your girlfriends tightly, âWe need a girl's day soon!â You said, âIâll kick Sunghoon out of the apartment for a day.âÂ
Sunghoon sighed, crossing his arms, âYou act like I donât have a soulmate, other friends, or even Soobin I could hang out with for the day.âÂ
Soobin wrapped his arm around Sunghoonâs shoulders, âYeah, babe,â he said sticking his tongue out at you, âIâll just steal your best friend.âÂ
You glared at your now boyfriend, âYouâd steal my best friend from me?âÂ
Soobin shrugged, âIf youâre going to kick him out, ya.âÂ
You rolled your eyes and continued hugging your friends, deciding to fight your mate and best friend later at the apartment.Â
After all goodbye had been said, everyone piled into their own cars and drove off, leaving the beach house in the distance.Â
Soobin reached over and placed his hand on your thigh, squeezing the plush, âDid you enjoy yourself?âÂ
You nodded, leaning back in the seat, âI really did,â you shifted your eyes to him, âWasnât expecting to gain my soulmate out of it though.âÂ
Soobin chuckled, rubbing his thumb against your skin, âYou and I both. By the way,â he glanced at you quickly, then back at the road, âWhat was your trope?âÂ
âSunshine,â You whispered, âIt was sunshine.âÂ
He smiled, biting at the corners of his lip, âSunshine, huh.âÂ
You sat up and leaned over the center console, poking your finger in his dimple, âAnd what was yours, my sunshine?âÂ
Soobin took your hand in his, âFake relationship,â your eyes widened at his trope, âYeah,â he chuckled, âIt wasnât exactly the best.âÂ
âYou must have been freaking out when I asked you to be my fake boyfriend for the week, Iâm so sorry!âÂ
Soobin shook his head, âIâŚI didnât believe in tropes or even soulmates. I thought it was weird and a coincidence. Iâve had many fake relationships before, so I thought this was no different,â he lifted your hand to his lips, playing a few soft kisses to the palm of your hand, âBut you changed everything, obviously.âÂ
You smiled, âItâs funny you say that, because I didnât believe in tropes of soulmates either.âÂ
Soobin quickly looked at you again, then back at the road, âSunghoon literally has a soulmate!?âÂ
You sat back in the seat and stared out the window, âTrust me, I know. Right in front of me and I still didnât believe a lick of it.âÂ
Soobin smirks, âDo you believe in it now?âÂ
You giggled, squeezing his hand, âI do. How could I not when I have my own pocket full of sunshine?â
âp.tlist: @alvojake @ikeuverse @woniebae @shawnyle @jwnghyuns
@in-somnias-world @zyvlxqht @aaa-sia @wonniethepoo @addictedtohobi
@eneiyri @skzenhalove @fakeuwus @cherry-park @vousty
@ladyartemesia @criminalyun @enhaverse713586 @wondipity @lhsvibez
@jaeyunq @rikizm @kaykay11sworld @pockettwinzz @vixialuvs
@seunghancore @enha-cafe @ppanghoon @sunpov @zeeloveshee
@hxxsxxng @moonrisearies @brownsugarbaybee @nshmrarki @vveebee
@teddybeartaetae @kookify @abysofsteel @aileeeeeeeeeeeee
@hee-lvrr @1309zip @moon0fthenight @jakeflvrz @021894s
#myhome#ohsh!twesoulmates#soobin#choi soobin#soobin x reader#reader x soobin#soobin smut#txt#tomorrow x together#txt x reader#reader x txt#txt fanfiction#txt fanfic#txt fluff#txt imagines#txt scenarios#txt smut#txt suggestive#yeonzzzn writing
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
singledad! nanami having the hots for yujiâs kindergarten teacher who has the tendency to overwork herself to the bone in the name of her precious students
he gets her to unwind with him 𫣠they fuck LMAOOOLLL
Sypnosis - Read above request.
Pairing - !SingleDad Nanami x !Kindergarten Teacher Reader
Warning(s) - None besides some foul language.
Word Count - 2.6k
A/N - Hi, yes, okay, I know the request had a smut element to it, but I took a fluffy route. If you want a part two that has that smut element or an alternate version that focuses on that smut element, please send me a request and I will get to it as quickly as I can! But I hope you enjoy reading this just as much as I enjoyed writing it!
! PIECE BEGINS UNDERNEATH THE CUT !
ENCOUNTER 1 :Â
âThere! Heâs over there!â Yuuji says happily, his grip over your hand tightening as he points to a blonde-haired man standing in the crowd of awaiting parents. You follow his gaze, smiling kindly as the man lifts his hand in a wave, grinning at both you and Yuuji. Â
âAlright, off you go then,â you smile down at Yuuji, releasing his hand and watching as the six-year-old toddles over to his father, wrapping his arms around the taller manâs leg and smiling widely up at him. His father stands straight, waving once more to you before vanishing into the crowd.Â
ENCOUNTER 2 :Â
"Mr. Nanami, correct?" You cast a glance down at your clipboard before your gaze returns to the blonde male standing in front of you. He nods, smiling apologetically as Yuuji tugs once again on his arm, trying his hardest to get his father's attention. "You can both come inside."Â
Nanami smiles again as he walks past you, taking a seat on the too-small chairs that you had set up in the center of the classroom. His knees curl up to his chest, but he says nothing as you sit in front of him, smiling first at Yuuji before your gaze shifts to settle on him. Â
"Yuuji is an absolute pleasure to have in class. He's very helpful with others and myself, he focuses on each task he's given â he's a very gifted student," you explain, lifting up the pages on your clipboard and smiling as Yuuji's toothy grin widens, gleeful with the praise you were giving him. Â
"Is that so? I'm very glad to hear that," Nanami nods, turning then to Yuuji and placing a palm over the top of his head. The six-year-old giggles, leaning into his father's touch with a closed-eye smile. Â
You watch the interaction with a gentle smile of your own, fingers releasing their hold on the papers of your clipboard and listening as they quietly fall into place. Â
ENCOUNTER 3 :Â
"Papa, look! It's Miss (Y/N)," Yuuji bubbles happily, tugging on Nanami's pant leg and pointing in the direction that he had seen you. Curious, Nanami allows his gaze to follow Yuuji's finger â the scolding he wanted to give about pointing falling dead in his throat. Â
You're preoccupied with whatever shopping list is curled between your fingers, lips pressed firmly together in thought as you struggle to decide which brand of potato chips to buy. Nanami can't help but silently admire you from his place farther down the same aisle. His lips tug upward in a soft smile â maybe one day he would have enough courage to stride up to you.Â
ENCOUNTER 4 :Â
"Oh, hello. Did Yuuji forget something at home?" you inquire curiously, raising an eyebrow as a very disheveled Nanami straightens himself out in front of you. His fingers fiddle with his tie, trying to make it look a touch more presentable â but to no avail. Â
"I apologize for my appearance, this morning has been hectic. But yes, Yuuji accidentally left his lunchbox," Nanami answers, holding up the small metal lunchbox decorated with superhero stickers â some scratched and some brand new. Â
You smile gently at him, reaching out to take the lunchbox from his fingers. "Don't worry, we all have those mornings," you say reassuringly, chuckling gently at Nanami. He returns your smile, cheeks warming at the lingering feeling that your fingers had left behind. Â
ENCOUNTER 5 :Â Â
"Hey, isn't that Yuuji's teacher?" Gojo asks, lifting his index finger to point across the bar. Nanami's eyes follow Gojo's finger â which then widen at the sight of you mingling with a few friends, nursing a fruity cocktail in your hand. Â
Nanami hums in response, trying his hardest to return his attention to his drink, but your outfit is much too tight, pushing up exactly what needs to be pushed up and making your figure just that much more attractive. Behind his eyeglasses, his gaze roams up and down the dips and curves of your body, his lips quirking up in tune with his wandering eyes. Â
"Yeah, it is," he mutters offhandedly, lifting his glass to his lips and resting it against the skin there. Gojo smirks, lowering his finger before standing from his place at the bar. Nanami's eyebrows pinch together in curiosity, watching the snowy-haired male swagger his way across the bar â not stopping until he reaches where you stand with your friends, then throwing a slender arm over your shoulders. Â
The once loose grip Nanami had over his glass is replaced by a tight curl of his fingers, one that could surely shatter the glass should he apply the right amount of pressure. His eyes narrow in an almost predatory manner â watching as Gojo smiles at both you and the friends that had come along with you. Â
You return his smile and laugh at the cheesy jokes that he throws your way, but Nanami can see the hint of discomfort that lies behind the curl of your lips. Oh, so that was Gojo's plan.Â
Downing the rest of the whiskey in his glass, Nanami stands from his place at the bar, striding across the small space until he stands just a few inches away from you, your friends, and Gojo â the latter of whom is wearing that shit-eating grin he always wears when his plans work out just the way that he wanted them to. Â
"Oh! Mr. Nanami! I didn't expect to see you out here," you say, turning quickly to glance at the blonde as he wanders into your line of vision. Your smile, once uncomfortable and forced, was now that same smile that you flashed at him when you noticed him at dismissal. "It's nice to see you."Â
Nanami's cheeks heat, and he silently thanks the bar for being so dim, its lighting hiding the gentle pink hue that imbues over his face. "It's nice to see you as well Miss (Y/N)," Nanami nods at you, feeling himself smile as you shift an inch closer to him. Â
"Oh, would you like to join me at the bar? Your friends can as well, if they'd like," Nanami offers, shooting Gojo a pointed glare. Gojo only smirks, shrugging his shoulders indifferently. That bastard.Â
You glance to your friend, who nods encouragingly at you. You turn back to Nanami, smiling at his offer and reaching a hand out to squeeze his arm â your touch lights a small fire underneath his skin, one that he most certainly does not complain about. Â
"We'd love to, thank you."Â
ENCOUNTER 6 :Â
"Where's your father Yuuji?" Your voice is a quiet mumble, your fingers still closed around Yuuji's as the both of your gazes sift through the crowd of awaiting parents â and yet Nanami is nowhere to be seen. The pink-haired boy sinks back onto his heels, a saddened look falling over his face as he leans into your side. Â
"I don't know," he mumbles in response, his eyes already glossing over with tears. You soften, kneeling down to be at eye-level with the boy and smiling as reassuringly as you can at him. "Did he forget me?"Â
You shake your head quickly, squeezing the tiny hand that still rests in yours. Yuuji sniffles, his cheeks puffing out in an adorable pout. "No! No honey, your father did not forget you. It could just be that work is keeping him a little later."Â
Seemingly satisfied with your explanation, Yuuji nods, rubbing his free hand against his tear-filled eyes, sniffling. You smile again, squeezing his fingers before guiding him back to the entrance of your classroom. Â
He follows, sitting down at his seat and taking the coloring sheets and colored pencils that you offer him, already scribbling away at the black-and-white monkey that laid in front of him. You take the seat at his left, feeling your heart warm as Yuuji tilts the sheet towards you â a silent invite for you to color with him. Â
You take one of the colored pencils that he offers you, coloring in a small section of the page and occasionally looking up to your classroom door â where the hell was Nanami? Â
"Wait here for a moment Yuuji, I'm going to call your father, okay?" You lift a hand to ruffle the boy's hair, smiling at him before silently moving towards the chorded phone tucked into the corner of your classroom, located just behind your desk. Â
Just as you finish dialing in the now familiar number, the door to your classroom opens, revealing a disheveled Nanami. He leans quietly against the doorframe for a moment, catching his breath before Yuuji turns, smiling widely at the sight of his father. Â
"Papa!"Â
You turn from where you stand beside the phone, smiling in relief as you watch Yuuji bound up to Nanami, wrapping his little arms halfway around his father's legs. Â
"There you are. I have to admit, I was getting a little worried about you," you admit with a smile, waving to Nanami as you walk closer to the pair, watching through softened eyes as Yuuji reaches for his completed coloring page, wanting to show his father. Â
"I apologize for my lateness. I had not expected my office to keep me as late as they did," Nanami apologizes, bowing his head at you. You wave him off, then folding your fingers together in front of you. Â
"It's not an issue at all. Though you did give Yuuji quite the scare," you admit, not failing to notice the way that Nanami's smile fades for a quick moment, but returns when Yuuji lifts his coloring page up to him. Â
"Oh," he hums, turning to Yuuji and laying a palm against the youngster's head, lovingly ruffling his hair. "I apologize Yuuji, I didnât mean to frighten you."Â
"It's okay Papa! Miss (Y/N) and I colored together!" Yuuji bubbles, his eyes crinkling in a wide smile as his eyes momentarily flicker to you. "See? I made this one look like you."Â
Nanami smiles fondly, then turning to you and once again mouthing his thanks. You merely wave him off, watching with a smile of your own as Yuuji continues to explain each little character that he had colored in. Â
ENCOUNTER 7 :Â
"Good morning Miss (Y/N)!" Yuuji exclaims happily, smiling brightly up at you as Nanami leads him forward, releasing the little boy's hand as he tugs his father towards you. Â
Biting back the yawn that rises in your throat, you will yourself to smile back at your student, waving politely at him and watching through half-lidded eyes as he lets go of Nanami's hand. He opens his mouth to question you, but is immediately distracted by the call of one of his friends. Â
"Good morning Miss (Y/L/N)," Nanami bows politely at you, one that you return clumsily. His eyebrows pinch together in a mixture of curiosity and concern â you weren't acting like your regular self. Your once bubbly attitude and bright greetings were replaced now by half-assed "good morning's" and small waves that carried none of your usual warmth. Â
"Morning Mr. Nanami," you return, your smile wobbling as your eyes flicker to meet his own. It's then that he notices the exhaustion that weighs heavy on your eyelids, practically tugging them down to a point where you look as though you're about to fall asleep standing upright. Â
"Are you feeling alright this morning?"Â
"Oh yes, just tired is all," you wave off his concern, smiling once again at him before a comfortable yet uncomfortable silence falls over the both of you. "I'll be seeing you later?"Â
"Yes, have a good day," Nanami smiles at you, his heart warming when you return it â though it doesn't quite reach your eyes that way that it would normally. You wave again at him as he walks off, then turning to your awaiting students and clapping your hands once together. Â
ENCOUNTER 8 :Â
"Oh! Miss (Y/N)! My papa wanted to talk to you after school today," Yuuji mentions to you, smiling as he glances up from the worksheet that he had been previously occupied with. Your eyebrows pinch together in intrigue, glancing down at the pink-haired boy and tilting your head at him.  Â
"Alright then, I'll be waiting for him," you reply with a kind smile, then continuing your routine check on the rest of your students, being sure that none of them were struggling with the work that you had handed out. Â
< ⌠>Â
"Yuuji mentioned that you wanted to speak with me?"Â Â
Nanami swallows the growing lump in his throat, suddenly feeling oddly choked up as you stand in front of him, lifting his hand to scratch at the back of his neck. His shirt feels tighter than before, the air surrounding him is suddenly hotter than it had been previously. Â
"Yes â uhm â my apologies if I am taking up your time," Nanami begins, fiddling with his fingers and scratching at already existing hangnails, "but there is something that I wanted to ask of you."Â
You smile kindly at him, a gentle laugh falling from your parted lips â a sound that Nanami wishes that he could commit to the very depths of his memory. Â
"You're not wasting my time at all," you're quick to reassure him, your gaze momentarily flickering to Yuuji as he takes advantage of the empty classroom, organizing the books in your small-shelved library. Â
Nanami inhales deeply, holding the breath in his chest and wondering if what he was about to ask would make you view him in a different light â though he sincerely hoped that you wouldn't. Â
"I was wondering...and forgive me if this is too forward...if you would like to join me for coffee sometime this weekend?" His voice is dangerously quiet, a light shake to his voice as the fear of being rejected finally sinks into his bones â maybe he shouldnât have said anything at all. Â
Your laughter dies down, fading completely as you stare at Nanami â you certainly hadn't expected him to ask you that. Â
Just as Nanami opens his mouth to apologize again, you cut him off. Â
"I'd love to."Â
With cheeks dusted pink and a smile that could only be compared to a lovesick fool, Nanami glances up at you, feeling his chest warm at the sight of your dimpled cheeks and crinkled eyes. Â
< ... >Â
"So that's how you and Papa fell in love?" Yuuji tilts his head curiously, biting back his yawn as he nestles further into his comforters. You smile gently at him, reaching a hand out to affectionately ruffle his hair, threading your fingers through his pink locks. Â
"That's exactly how Papa and I fell in love. He took me for coffee that very weekend, and the rest is history," you recall with a lovesick smile plastered onto your face. Yuuji smiles sleepily, a sight that you mentally commit to memory. Â
"I'm happy you and Papa met," Yuuji whispers adorably, yawning again before his heavy eyes finally flutter shut, exhaustion taking over him. You smile again, leaning forward to place a gentle kiss against his forehead before you stand from his bed.Â
You turn your head, jumping at the sight of Nanami standing in the doorframe to Yuuji's bedroom, leaning against it with crossed arms and a gentle smile on his face. "How long were you there for?" Your voice is almost accusatory as you walk into your husband's arms, resting your own around his neck and tracing your fingernails along his nape. Â
"Long enough to hear you retell that story for â what â the eighty-fifth time?" Nanami perks an eyebrow at you, leaning down to slot his lips against yours. You hum against his mouth, tugging him a bit closer and biting playfully at his bottom lip. Â
He pulls away after a moment, the tip of his nose affectionately brushing against your own, his large hands squeezing playfully at your waist. Â
"And every time I tell it, you hang off of my every word, don't you?"Â Â
Nanami smiles, his lips ghosting over your own as he tugs you impossibly closer, your chest pressed flush against his own. Â
"That I do."Â
#colonelarr0w#jjk x reader#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#nanami kento x reader#kento nanami x reader#nanami kento fanfiction#kento nanami fanfiction#kento nanami#nanami kento#jjk#jujutsu kaisen
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Misteryous Visitor 4
Batfamily x batsis (platonic!)
Synopsis: Bruce finally confronts Damian, and hates how tonight's events seemed to turn out just to remind him what a terrible father he is. He felt like he didn't deserve you, and he wanted at all costs to avenge the injustice Talia committed with you two.
Warnings: Family discussion; maternal overprotection; Bruce has psychiatric problems and is mentally unstable, besides being very angry; mentions depression, post-traumatic stress and the like.
Word count: 3.7k
Note: I apologize for taking so long to post the fourth part. I was looking for inspiration to continue in other fandoms. Now I feel engaged again to continue posting
Part 1 - Part 2 - Part 3 - Part 4 - Part 5 - Part 6
"She is not a secret." Damian tried to sound firm, looking Bruce in the eyes to avoid suspicion. But no matter what he did or how long he tried to maintain the lie, his father had already decided what to think about this enigmatic and strange situation.
"Hmm..." He let out a disheartened murmur, and the boy never thought something like this would happen, but he frowned with worry as he saw Bruce pour another drink. It wasn't like his father to act this way.
When Damian first met him in person at ten years old, he could have sworn Bruce and Talia were somewhat enjoying themselves that day, even with the barbs hidden in some exchanged sentences. Or maybe he was mistaken; after all, it had been so long. Perhaps he had preserved a false memory.
"How much have you drunk?" The boy asked with a disdainful voice, trying to hide that he was truly concerned.
"Why have you never talked about her? She is your sister, Damian." Bruce ignored the question but in a kind of silent acknowledgment, he rested the glass on the side table, preventing himself from getting drunk.
"Why are you acting like this? As if it's a big deal." He made a face of confusion. "Why do you care so much about this? She isn't even your problem. I won't stay here being interrogated because of her." Damian got up, taking hurried steps to the front door. He was running away, and he knew it.
"Where are you going?" Bruce stood to follow him, finally showing some kind of emotion beyond stoicism since they had been alone in the room.
"I'm going to wait for my mother outside. And when she appears, I'll come back to fetch Y/n. Then you won't have to see her anymore, ever again." Damian said, and although Bruce didn't know if in the last part his son was referring to you or Talia, he didn't dare ask for the detail.
"Why didn't you ask any of us for help when you found out she was missing? If she is someone so close to you, you could have talked to us." Bruce was speaking in that strange way again, like when he found out Jason was the Red Hood. He was hurt, and as if a whistle had snapped in his mind, Damian understood that his father was like this because of him. It wasn't Talia or how she always ended up causing problems; it was him. "You hid from me that you were still talking to your mother."
"And did I need to inform you that I talk to my mother?" The boy tried to maintain a haughty tone, repressing the urge to shout so that Bruce wouldn't see his conflicting feelings.
The truth is that it hurt to lie like this. It hurt even more to lie to you. Damian didn't show or openly say what he felt; his mother once told him that was weakness, but honestly, now he was disgusted with himself.
"You didn't need to inform me, but you made an effort to hide it!" Bruce didn't shout. His voice was grave, authoritative, and deep down had a tone of betrayal that had twice the impact of a shout. He seemed to reflect on something, and patiently Damian awaited a lamentable outburst, but just as he himself would do, Bruce was avoiding becoming emotional.
"I don't understand why, but you came to live with me and seemed to exclude her from your life because of us. She is your sister and didn't even know I am your father! You sent letters, which I'm sure you hid not just from me but from her too. And she ended up here in the middle of the night like a fugitive. Will you tell me again that all this has no reason?"
"Even if there were a reason, it wouldn't be your business." The young man replied harshly, and once again: it was a lie. It was his business. Seeing Bruce's angry scowl turn into a defeated look made one of his fingers tremble. Realizing only after saying something that what he did was wrong made a panic arise in his chest.
Bruce sat back in the armchair, giving up on the discussion once and for all. He felt so stupid for thinking he was succeeding in freeing his son from the League of Assassins' clutches, that he was doing a good job showing him he didn't need the blind loyalty Talia taught him to have. He feared that Damian would succumb to a villain's life, exactly as Ra's al Ghul wanted Bruce to be: cruel and ruthless.
Talia stirred bad reactions in him, and his sense of justice hammered in his head. How could he simply hand you back into her hands after you came here tonight? That woman was a bad influence on anyone, and it didn't matter if you were her daughter; you were a child. And wasn't that what he did with all his children? Took them from the streets and bad parents?
He wanted to vomit at the idea of allowing you to continue being raised by someone like her, among those people, but if he couldn't even change Damian, what could he do for you? Bruce couldn't force you to stay, but at the same time, he grappled with the internal conflict of corroborating that one day you would become like they. He is Batman, his duty is to protect. He should protect you too.
Bruce rubbed his eyes, feeling an intense headache and he day was already dawning again"Your mother isn't coming, Damian." He asserted, noticing that a long time had passed since they started waiting, getting up to return to his own room.
"You said we had a lot to talk about." Suddenly, the boy felt the need to prolong the conversation, if this could even be considered a conversation. It was as if they would never speak again if he allowed his father to leave.
"We don't anymore." Was cold, and that made the boy swallow hard. Bruce knew he would regret being so harsh, but at that moment, he wasn't thinking straight. The rational part of his brain was being dominated by his impulsive side.
Bruce opened his bedroom door with unusual violence. Lately, these episodes of anger were frequent, perhaps due to interrupted sleep; this damned insomnia was worse than in the last months. Alfred had already suggested he see a psychiatrist, but Bruce was sure he would leave there with a worse diagnosis than expected, so he avoided it as much as possible.
The butler once dared to mention that he might have some type of post-traumatic stress, but Bruce was stubborn and that led to an argument. He was a controlled man, but that day he shouted. The reaction was not unexpected, considering the tension from the chaos Scarecrow was causing in the city at the time, but Alfred was observant and knew the problems went beyond that.
The death of his parents was a delicate subject, and combined with the pressure of being Batman, Alfred saw Bruce become more obsessive, anxious, and even depressed over the years. Fortunately, the emergence of Dick was a break in the sad loneliness for him. And then came Jason, Tim, Damian, and things improved for a while, but the relapses still existed.
Bruce sighed as he admired his bed, wishing he could sleep again, but knowing he wouldn't be able to without taking another dose of pills, which certainly wasn't an option. Then he noticed your coat there. The garment had been left in his room, carefully placed on the arm of the room's couch.
He walked over and picked up the coat, rubbing the soft fabric with melancholy and noting how well-kept the garment was. It would probably be a good idea to return it to you; Would also be an opportunity to check if you were well accommodated.
Cautiously, he walked to the guest wing. Bruce thought he would need to check the rooms one by one to discover where Alfred had placed you, but a beam of light leaking from one of the doors indicated which one. He hesitated to turn the knob; it felt too intrusive. So, he knocked: three soft taps on the wood. He waited a few seconds, but you didn't come to open it, and he gave in to the act of opening it himself.
In slow movements, he leaned to look inside the room, without entering yet and checking if everything was okay. He saw your figure well wrapped in the covers, eyes closed and breathing in a consistent rhythm. You were sleeping, and the light he saw was the bedside lamp.
He entered, doing everything to control his steps, going to a chair to place the coat there. He felt the need to be gentle with the garment for some reason, handling the coat with such care, as if holding you in his hands.
He was envious of how pleasant your sleep seemed, wishing he could sleep like that too. He thought of turning off the lamp, but regretted it when he saw that his act interrupted your sleep. As soon as everything went dark, he heard the rustle of the covers, signaling that you had woken up. You stayed still for a while, staring at the shadow in front of you, knowing someone was there but too embarrassed to ask who it was, until the light was turned back on and you saw Mr. Wayne.
"Sorry, I think I woke you," he said softly, genuinely feeling guilty. "I brought your coat. I left it to dry better; it's still a bit wet," he continued, gesturing towards the chair.
"Thank you, Mr. Wayne," you replied groggily due to the minutes you spent sleeping. Thinking he would leave, you clasped your hands as if praying and placed them under your cheek on the pillow. A common but funny position.
"Call me just Bruce," he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at your face. He had a question stuck in his throat and thought it would be a good idea to start a conversation. "Are you okay?"
"I am. Thank you for letting me sleep at your house." you answered serenely, and he nodded in agreement. "And you?" You asked back. Bruce blinked, surprised by your question, realizing that your eyes were shining. The truth is he couldn't say how he felt, so he said what anyone would say:Â
"Yes, I'm okay," he said, more focused on your face, knowing you might be uncomfortable with that but wanting to see you better.Â
âCan I ask you something?â He seemed anxious, and you waited expectantly in silence, which he took as a yes. âWhy did your mother separate you two like that? Why didnât she tell you anything?â
You stared at a random spot on the mattress, feeling a pang in your chest at the memory. âShe did, in a way. Mom doesnât like you very much, Mr. Wayne. I think thatâs why,â you said, looking back at him, seeing him raise his eyebrows in amusement; you corrected yourself with a gasp: âBruce.â
âDid she speak badly of me to you?â Bruce was curious like a silly child, even though a serious scowl was etched on his face.
âNot exactly about you. Mom and Grandpa hate Batman.â By this point, you had already figured it out. It wasnât hard to connect the dots between your family and Robin with him after a few minutes of reflection. âItâs you, isnât it?â
Bruce let out a dry laugh, caught off guard. âYes, itâs me,â he confirmed, and you shifted to sit more upright on the bed, excited.
âIs it true that you killed the Joker?â Your question made Bruceâs scowl turn puzzled. So that was the kind of rumor circulating.
âNo, I didnât kill him. He just... disappeared one day,â the same day Bruce thought he had lost Jason, and although deep down he wanted very much to have done it, he didnât find it appropriate to admit that to you.
âIâm confused,â your voice became more relaxed, he thought it was due to the casual tone the conversation was taking. âIf Damian is Robin now, what happened to the other one? He didnât die, did he?â You asked the last question in a whisper, fearing it was true.
Bruce laughed at this. He had never thought about how people assumed Robin was a single person all these years. âNo, heâs fine. Youâd be surprised if I told you five different people have been Robin.â
Your eyes widened, and suddenly you remembered a detail: âThere was a girl, wasnât there? I remember seeing some photos in an old newspaper.â
Bruce was perplexed at how much you seemed to know about him, but in a good way. âYes, there was a girl. Sheâs Batgirl now,â when he said that, your smile widened even more. It seemed like you were a secret fan, he would say, since in your own words: "Talia hates him" and Bruce knows she would hardly allow you to have such admiration.
But your smile faded, and that worried him for a moment until you spoke: âI didnât know that man was Hugo Strange,â you looked at him with regret. âIf I had known, I would have caught him for you.â
âWould you?â He asked, doubting you really could.
âWell... I would have tried,â you defended yourself, shrugging your shoulders.
âVery brave. But itâs good you didnât do anything,â he said playfully, stopping to think for a moment. âY/n, what did he tell you?â
He saw you wrinkle your nose in a grimace before answering. âI thought we met by chance. I was walking and saw a man smoking a cigarette on a corner. I was going to walk past, but then he asked if I needed help.â
âWhich corner?â
âI donât know, but it wasnât far from home. I was trying to figure out the street on a map I found in the municipal libraryâs phone book,â you sighed, frustrated at not being able to give the information. âI ignored him, but he followed me. I got scared and started running, but he said he was a cop, so I trusted him.â
âDid he have a police car nearby?â
âHe said he was undercover. But I donât know what that means; I thought it was the same as being off duty.â
âIt could mean that too.â Bruce saw your guilty expression, your lip trembling and your hands nervous.
âYou donât need to feel bad for believing him,â his larger hand enveloped both of yours like they were nothing. Were warm, and it was comforting. âI know Damian said horrible things, but he speaks in the heat of the moment.â
âIt was not in the heat of the moment... He never just speaks,â your voice dropped so low it was almost inaudible. Your eyes burned, but there were no tears. Crying for your brother would be the last thing you would do again. âWhat was in the box?â
âWhat box?â He was confused by your sudden change of subject.
âDidnât Dick give it to you?â You asked, feeling his hand move away from yours and touch his left pocket. What Dick had given him was a card and not a box. Maybe he had taken what was inside. âI guess he forgot.â
âNo. He didnât forget,â he quickly responded, snapping out of a stupor. A curiosity grew in his chest, a need to know what was in that card.
Bruce fumbled in the pocket where the card still was and pulled it out. He quickly examined the paper, turning it over to check the back for anything. For a long time, his voice was muffled, and Bruce could only hear a buzzing in his ear. It was impossible for those words to have any real meaning. His breathing became loud and shaky, as if he were in the cold, and you were startled to see his eyes blinking frantically.
âAre you okay?â You moved to approach him, seeing moisture suddenly form on his forehead. It was cold sweat.
âHow is this possible?â You heard him ask himself, bringing his fingertips to his eyes, rubbing them to make sure he was really seeing. That card had left him unsettled, you realized, and hesitantly, you tried to take it from his hands to remove it from him, but his grip tightened at the feel of your fingers, so tight that it completely crumpled the paper. âSorry. Itâs nothing,â he stammered, seeing that the abrupt movement had scared you.
He got up from the bed, completely oblivious to you or anything else now. He staggered before reaching the door, very disturbed and seeming out of it. Maybe it was you who did something wrong and didnât realize it?
He didnât seem fit to walk, so you quickly removed the covers from your legs and went to him, supporting and guiding him to the chair where he had left his coat. He was very heavy, but he was so disoriented that he went limp. He seemed so shaken that he didnât protest and simply sat there. You stood in front of him for a few seconds, not knowing what else to do to help him.
âShouldnât I call someone?â You asked.
âDick,â he mumbled without looking at you, and that worried. It seemed intentional, as if it was too difficult to face you.
âWhere do I find him?â
He closed his eyes for a moment, thinking of something, but Damianâs voice on the other side of the door caught his attention:
âY/n, open the door.â You stood still, recognizing your brotherâs voice, until he continued: âMom is here. Sheâs going to take you home,â he said as a warning, opening the door after a moment without even asking. âCome on. Why are you standing there like a statue?â
He was perplexed when you didnât respond, and then he noticed his father sitting beside you in terror.
âDad?â He approached, kneeling to assess the severity. He was having another episode. Lately, Bruce had only been getting worse every day and still refused to ask for help.
âWhat happened?â Your brother turned to you, but your face already showed that you had no idea.
Damian tried to place his hand on his shoulder, but Bruce pushed it away aggressively. Your father would never act like this just because of the argument they had before, much less give him a venomous look as he did now, but beneath it all, there was hurt. He had found out about you, somehow.
He should have felt bad about how the news seemed to have been revealed, but he was relieved not to have to lie anymore. At the same time, he regretted choosing to cater to his motherâs whims once again, deceiving his father this way. But the omission had grown so much over the years he spent in the mansion and, after so long, it didnât matter when he told him, the damage was already done.
Bruce wasnât in a perfect mental state. He wouldnât react like this normally, and knowing that, the man felt pathetic in front of the two of you.
âHe asked for Dick,â you said to Damian, giving him space to breathe by stepping back.
âForget Dick,â Bruce replied firmly, surprising. In an instant, he had a fit, and as quickly as he entered this state, he left it. Now, he seemed furious. âWhere is she?â
This was a ploy by Talia and Strange. They were planning this together to hit him, a way to weaken him. It could only be that. It was too much of a coincidence Strange had found you just that night; nothing made sense. When had he and Talia gotten involved again after that day that led to Damian? He couldnât remember and wasnât good at recalling such old things. Maybe that wasn't even true. It was as if there was a big blank page in his mind.
âGet out,â Taliaâs silhouette appeared at the door where she was leaning. Like most times when referring to the children, her voice was imposing, leaving no room for contestation. âBoth of you.â
âYou were supposed to wait downstairs,â your brother tried to contradict her. Despite everything he did for your mother, unlike you, he was the only one who had the courage to face her.
Her frown deepened at Damianâs defiance, but her stern expression softened at your trembling voice: âMom...â She sighed and opened her arms to you, casting a challenging look at Bruce, who returned it with an even harsher one, as she wrapped your smaller body than hers in a tight hug.
She knelt to your level, her hands gently brushing your cheeks and hair, noting how frizzy and messy it was. âLook at you. Your hair is all disheveled.â She ran a finger down to your lip, grimacing at the cut there.
âIâm sorry.â Although less anxious now that you knew she wasnât angry, you still regretted disobeying her.
âMy sweet girl,â she said in a soft, genuinely affectionate voice. She kissed your cheek, casting that same malicious glance at Bruce again, as if provoking him. He felt a wave of nausea seeing her use you as a pawn just to taunt him. âLet the adults talk,â she ordered, standing up and regaining her authoritative tone.
âIâm staying,â Damian protested. Leaving his father alone with her in his vulnerable state was a mistake.
âGo and stay with your sister, Damian,â Bruce was as harsh as Talia, but unlike her, he was seething with anger.
The boy closed his eyes in frustration but gave in, knowing it was useless to argue. He glanced at you, who had already walked out of the room and into the hallway. Damian was about to follow, but his fatherâs voice stopped him again:
âSheâs not leaving the house, Damian,â his firm tone carried the weight of undeniable authority, with bitterness seeping through. The coldness in his voice left no room for warmth; it was distant. Bruce had finally gotten the push he needed. The possibility of you being his daughter gave him a sense of entitlement, and it made Taliaâs arrogant expression falter for a moment; she looked apprehensive. âDo you understand?â It was a question directed at both his son and Talia.
âYes,â the young man replied simply, avoiding eye contact with his mother as he left. Damian paused in front of the door before fully departing, and his mother slammed it shut in his face.
He resisted the urge to eavesdrop and turned to look for you in the hallway, but you had vanished.
âI deserve this,â he muttered impatiently. You were avoiding him, and Damian couldnât help but feel irritated at how childish that was. But he was one of the villains here; he was the one who lied, insulted, and rejected you. Realizing this filled him with shame, and unlike the first time, he repeated the words, this time with a tone of regret: âYes, I deserve this.â"
Tag list:
@lafrone @sylum @mileskisser @belowbreadcrumbs @riddle-me-im-sirius
@rafa-the-beautiful @shehrazadekey @fairuzwhat @bedeater @arianapjs
@idonthaveanameforthisacc @azulawayne @nciolisa @lovelywritersgarden
@spideybv28 @faimmm @formula-space @cherry-peach-flavored
@godknows-shetried @randomrosie01 @whatsupstark @paastaboi @m3ntally-unstable
@masterradd-28 @justanormalpersin @6000-fandoms @fennecspage
@homan-oid @fluffy-strawberries @animegirlfromvietnam @tamsyien @ari-sama21
@kataraluvr @boatempollstriper @lokisgoodboy @enjisthings @thereeallink
@lumalesa-kadichizho @fyodorssimp1 @shintax-error @lara20aral @sulatsadark
@notahappystan @nebuluma @thetiredtoad0-0 @tmt-alexis @anuttellaa
@strawberrymangoes @lorastone-000 @starryhiraeth @worldussysblog
@urminebutidontwantyou @herondale-lightworm @nyra-42 @ohnoivefallen
@an-introverted-nishinoyasimp @ellie-x0xo @blkmystery
#imagine#x reader#angst#batman#batsis#batfam#batfamily#bruce wayne#damian wayne#dick grayson#sister reader#daughter reader#child reader#bruce wayne x reader#bruce wayne x you#bruce wayne imagine#bruce wayne x daughter!reader#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne x sister reader#batman x reader#batman x daughter reader#batfam x batsis
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
I loved your Adam x 3rd spouse piece! I think you really captured his personality! I also just really like you're writing style! You did an qmzyjob and I think you'll continue make amazing pieces like this? Have a wonderful day or night and continue to rest if you can! đĽ°đĽ°đĽ°
Benefit of the doubt Pt.3
Adam x 3rd Spouse! Reader
Viewer discretion is advised
Warnings: Hurt/Comfort, Angsty, General Adam TWâs, Reader HIGHKEY has a complex about being loved, Reader finally talks about their issues, Lucifer and Lilith scout for new kissing partner but fails miserably/hj, Lilith will probably be OOC in the future (once Season 2 comes), Adam has abandonment issues, Adam is a puppy in private but a bitch in public, And the couch returns once again (why do all the sad things happen on this couch), This is set way before the show, and Gn! Reader! (Annnnnd We popped the Y/n cherry! Itâs used only once tho)
Part 1 Part 2 Part 4
Request box: Open
Word count: 3664
A/N: Hi!!! Thanks so much! Iâm using your request as the ask for part 3 so I hope thatâs ok! You all were so nice with all the love for part 1 and 2 đđđŤśđŤś this part is also pretty long but I just couldnât stop writing it. I wanted to do 1 more part set in the past before we jump to the angst that is the show. So I guess you could call this the penultimate part! A lot of people wanted to see Lucifer hit on Reader and try to do what he did with Lilith and Eve but with Reader. And I had quite a hard time coming up with a reason that could occur in the past but I think I figured it out.
Since Luci and Lilith would still be together at this time Iâve decided to add Lilith in as well for POLY GOALS. Also they may seem malicious but I genuinely donât think they are (they just find Reader hot LBH) đđ Also I added a few more people to the tag list!
Tags: @tired-of-life-86 @nervoussystemss @qopia @lovelyemily
Itâs been a while since Adam first moved into your newly shared home. You werenât sure exactly how long, it was hard to keep track of time in heaven. Days seemed to blur together. It made sense to you at least, it is heaven after.
After Adam moved in, your life was filled with so many new things to experience with him, and the same was true for him. While he may seem a bit brutish, (and at times he can be) he loved the new things you showed him, the new feelings you showed him.
You were so kind, so thoughtful and so, so patient with him. You never forced him to do something he didnât want to do but you would still push him to explore new things, even managing to convince him to be a part of heaven's official duties. Thatâs why, at times like these, you knew exactly what to do.
The sound of Adam slamming the front door as he entered the house made you jump. Even from a few feet away, you could hear him mumbling curses about something as he plopped himself down on the couch. You followed quickly behind, gently laying next to him
âHey, whatâs wrong?â You try to keep your voice light and soothing. Looking at him it was obvious that something was bothering him. The gold feathers of his wings were unkempt from them flaring up, his halo was slightly crooked and his LED mask showed an almost snarled expression.
Your hand slowly caressed his wings, moving the out of place feathers back to normal. But no matter how hard you tried they would stick back out.
âItâs nothing, just some lame shitty meeting I have to go to tomorrowâ he crosses his arms and looks away from you.
âHmm? Something tells me thereâs more to it than that, right?â You snuggle into his belly, rubbing it softly .
His mask pouts âDammitâ bitch, how do you always see through me, huh?â He sighs defeatedly before continuing âYou know how more people are starting to kick the bucket or whatever? Well, heavenâs worried about the surplus of sinners so they're having the aforementioned shitty meeting to come to a solution andâŚâ
He pauses
âAnd?â You look at him anticipatingly
âAnd⌠Heâll be there.â Oh⌠So that's why heâs upset. âTheyâre having the meeting in their brand new âheaven embassyâ down in hell.â His voice mocks
âOh, Iâm so sorry Adam, Have you tried asking Sera if you can sit this one out?â
Adam groans, putting his face in his hands âYeah like forty fucking times but she keeps saying that itâs my âheavenly dutyâ and she wonât let me.â
You bring your arms around Adamâs neck pulling him in towards you. You werenât sure what to do if you were being honest. Thereâs nothing you can do really, if even Sera wonât let him miss it. HmmâŚ
âAdam, I know itâs gonna suck but if you canât get out of it, then thatâs that.â Adam looks at you a little confused âbut I can go with you, Iâm sure Sera wouldnât mind an extra pair of hands in the discussion.â
âWhat! Hell no!â He shouted as he sat up from the couch, shaking his head defiantly.
You look at him confused, âWhy?â
âThatâll only make the whole thing fucking worse! If itâs just me, I donât have to worry that heâll get anywhere near you!â Adamâs mask turns into a slight grimace as he attempts to keep his eyes off you.
You make your way to him, the sound of your footsteps falling off as you stop in front of him. You grab his hand as the other one moves up to his face, cupping it.
âAdamâŚâ you rubbed circles on his hand as you continued âWeâre partners. You havenât forgotten my promise right?â You play with the golden ring on his finger.
Adam groans âNo, I havenât⌠sigh Shit- Fine! But⌠just stay by me, alright?â Your face lights up before your arms wrap around his shoulders joining you both in an embrace
âOf course,â you rub his wings gently before you grasp his hands in yours, leading him by them. âCome on, you must be tired right? Itâs getting late. Couch or bed?â
âCouch. Iâm way not in the mood to make a bed right now.â You laugh at his comment as you pull him to lay on the couch with you. His soft, warm body pushes up against you as you both slowly drift off to sleep for the day ahead.
-
A not-too familiar sight laid before you, the pearly gates of heaven, guarded by the one and only Saint Peter. There was no real reason for you to ever come here. You never had the chance to die, which is when most, if not all Winners see it for the first time. No oneâs allowed to leave heaven unless given permission by a higher up and on top of all that, you werenât really that enticed to leave the oh-so perfect afterlife, so there had never been a reason to see these golden gates.
But now, here you were standing behind them with some other angels. You didnât know most of them, the only ones you recognized were Sera and Adam. As expected, it was pretty easy to convince Sera to let Adam take you along. They even prepared an extra wide seat for both of you to share. How generous!
Ever since you woke up this morning, Adam had been⌠Nervous? Scared? The right word doesnât really matter but heâs been sweating buckets and was clearly more agitated than normal. His feathers were once again unkempt and you tried your best to keep them in order but he always seemed to get them messy.
Eventually, right on schedule, a flaming portal opened in front of the group. Sera was the first to enter, then followed by the others. Finally it was just you and Adam but as you take a step towards the portal, Adam stops you
âWhat is it?â You look up at him.
âJust⌠stay by me, ok?â Adamâs voiced was softer than normal, a way he only did when you two were alone
Nodding your head with a smile, your hand comes down and interlocks his. One of his bright golden wings veils itself around you, bringing you closer to him. You snuggle into him slightly before you both step into the portal.
You didnât know what to expect when you stepped through the portal but a sight that was almost like home awaited you. The familiar gold that heaven was so fond of was everywhere in the building, accents of white and orange were also present. All and all, it was a familiar sight in a not-so familiar place.
But there was definitely something that wasnât familiar in that place. Sitting in a chair at the end of the room was him, Lucifer Morningstar. The aura he had definitely made him seem angelic but there was clearly something about him that separated himself from divinity. Though you do have to admit that he was much shorter than you anticipated.
There was something that surprised you however, to his left sat a tall woman with long blond hair and horns. It took you a second to put 2&2 together but when you heard Adam mutter âShitâŚâ you knew immediately it was Lilith. And from Adamâs reaction even he wasnât expecting her to be there.
You squeeze his hand gently as comfort, giving him a smile before you both walk to your seat. Your body is pushed closer to him as his wing wraps tighter around you. Looks like thereâs no calming him down.
Finally the meeting starts, Sera begins by explaining the issue of the fast growing population in hell, leading to groups trying to form uprisings against heaven. To be honest you didnât really understand it too well, just a lot of business-y sounding words that weren't really your forte. So you just stayed quiet.
From what you could tell, the meeting was going⌠well? They havenât been able to agree on a proper decision even with Sera leading the conversation. Adam though, was being eerily quiet. You don't even think heâs said a word since you both got there. Sera seemed to notice this.
âAdam, want to share any ideas?â Sera spoke in an encouraging tone slightly gesturing to him. This seemed to catch Lucifer and Lilithâs attention. Maybe they didnât recognize Adam because of the mask?
Adam was caught off guard but still talked âOh uh⌠Man, I donât know, canât we just fucking kill them?â Both you and Sera looked over in surprise, âWhat? That would solve the problem wouldn't it? â He shrugged
Sera sighed âOk, how about we take a short recess to clear our minds to let in new ideas. Weâll resume the meeting in 30 minutesâ
With that, everyone went their separate ways for the time being, you and Adam were the first to leave the board room, he practically was pulling you along and you could tell he wanted out of there. You both ended up in the lobby, neither of you saying a word.
The silence was so very loud. The only sound was yours and Adamâs breathing. Adamâs hand was still firmly tied to yours, not even the slightest hint of letting go. You rubbed your thumb in circles over his hand when a voice echoed through the air
âAdam, may I have a word?â Seraâs voice echoed lightly through the lobby. She gestured to a door next to her. You both made your way over to her and was about to go in when Sera put her hand in front of Adam stopping him
âWhat the hell Sera?!â
âAlone, please.â
Adamâs LED eyes widened his mouth slightly agape. He looked down with a scowl before turning his face to you. Your free hand going up to his mask, caressing it.
âGo talk with Sera,â
âBut-â
âShh, Iâll be fine,â You give him a kiss on the cheek, the cold of the metallic mask reaching your lips, âIâll just be in the lobby, I wonât go anywhere till you get back. Ok?â Adam didnât look at you, clearly avoiding eye contact, you grab his chin lightly and gently turn him to look at you,
âOk?â
Adamâs mouth formed a frown and he groaned âFuck- fine, okâŚâ You gave him a smile as Sera walked into the room, you felt his grip loosen and loosen, until finally his soft hand left yours as he walked into the room. He gave one final look back before closing the room's door.
Silence filled the air once again. It wasnât like it was with Adam, that comfortable silence that you shared ever so often. This one laid in the air, thick and heavy, threatening to suffocate you at any given moment. You sat on one of the many yellow and white sofas in the lobby.
You tried your best to ignore it. Paying attention to less important details about the scenery around you. The weird zigzagging pattern of the carpet of the floor, the intricate designs on the doors, the huge windows. Heaven sure had a unique taste in interior design.
You tried so hard to ignore the silence that you eventually ignored the sound that broke said silence. Footsteps began echoing through the lobby approaching you. You didnât realize someone was next to you until you heard a voice say.
âAhem Hello!â A male voice startled you as it chimed in with a sickening sweet tone. You look towards the direction of the voice only to be greeted by the king of hell himself, Lucifer. You jumped back to the other side of the sofa in shock.
âOh sorry, I didnât mean to scare ya.â He chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. âIâm Lucifer, But judging on your reaction, I guess you already knew that. Iâve never seen you before so you must be relatively new, right?â
You nodded your head sheepishly to answer his question. You honestly didnât know what else to do, what could you do? You slowly picked yourself up from the sofa.
âIâm sorry but I have to go-â you turn to leave only to bump into a tall woman. You must have been so surprised by Lucifer that you completely missed Lilith coming up behind you.
âBut we havenât even learned your name yet, Dear.â The womanâs voice sounded both somber but also welcoming, it was quite frightening how much it could calm your nerves if you kept listening to it. âHow about we talk? No harm in it, right?â
âThatâs a wonderful idea, Darling!â Lucifer came up from behind you, a sharp smile on his face. âCome on, sit and chat!â
Crap⌠they had you cornered. You had no telling what theyâd do if you set them off, you wanted the meeting to go as smoothly as possible, for Adam. A few minutes to indulge them. thatâs it.
You bit your lip but sighed âOk⌠but just a few minutesâ
âGreat!â Lilith took your shoulders moving you to sit down beside her as Lucifer sat on the other side, sandwiching you between them. âSo, Iâll ask again, whatâs your name?â
You hesitated for a moment but decided it was better to get the conversation over with as quickly as possible.
âY/nâ
âThatâs a very beautiful name,â Lucifer spoke, his tone trying to make him sound almost charming, almost. âSo, if you donât mind us asking, who are you to⌠Adam?â He gestured over to the door Sera and Adam went through earlier.
âIâm his spouse.â This time you answered with complete confidence, not even a shred of hesitation in your voice.
âAh!â Lucifer nodded his head in understanding. âHowâs that going?â
âWhat do you mean?â
âWell, I for one know how much of a hassle that man-child is,â Lilith laughs, covering her mouth slightly âI asked around, is it true he hasnât taken that ridiculous mask off since he got it, hmm? Has he even shown you his real face yet?â
âNo but-â
âHe can be so⌠tiresome at times, donât you agree?â
âNo. I donât. Adam is the best thing to ever happen to me-â
âExactly.â Lucifer interrupted you as your eyes furrowed âYou donât have anything else to compare it to. Of course youâd see trash like the âfirst manâ as the best thing ever.â
Trash. That word really set you off, at least it would have, if it wasnât for the next sentence .
âBut hey! Itâs fine! Eve was the same way! You too are honestly very alike, let me tell you-â
Thousands upon thousands of thin threads binding you up. Thatâs what this conversation felt like. Each annoyance was just a new thread getting tighter and tighter as they were pulled taut, threatening to simply slice through your body, your soul. But they didnât, instead they kept stretching past their limits until finally those words came.
Like⌠Eve. It felt like each of those tightly pulled threads were all cut at once with those words. Any and all tension suddenly seemed to disappear. A strange sensation of losing any care about your situation.
You know what? To hell with the meeting! You quickly stood up from the sofa causing them both to jump slightly. You turned toward them, your voice was louder than you thought was possible for you. You werenât sure what had gotten into you but you felt so⌠Angry.
âI am nothing like Eve. And Iâm especially nothing like either of you.â You had enough, it was untelling what would happen if you stayed. You started walking toward the room Adam was in when Lucifer grabbed your arm
âWait! Thatâs not what I meant-â
âDonât touch me, snakeâ you stared daggers at him before quickly grabbing his hand and shoving it off.
âWeâre sorry if we upset you Dear, but thatâs no way to talk to someoneâ Lilith walks up to you, putting an arm in front of Lucifer in a protective stance.
You walk up to the tall woman, she was at least two heads taller than you but still, you barred your teeth before speaking âOh! You really think I care about what the first whore thinks of me, Huh?â Your voice dripped with poison from every word.
Even Lilith seemed caught off guard by your sudden change in demeanor as her face turned into a scowl. Red horns protruded through Luciferâs head, his eyes turning red with anger. You turn your attention back to him.
âWhat are you gonna do?â Luciferâs gaze slightly softened with hesitation âExactly, nothing. Lessâ you want to dig yourself deeper into this cyst pool youâve created for yourself and end up on even worse terms with heaven.â
Without even sparing them a glance, you try to make it to the room, only to be greeted by Adam and Sera standing by the door. How long were they standing there? You must have not heard them over your screaming..
âWhat the fuck are you assholes doing to them? â You rush over and grab him by the hand, the action startling him âBabe, what happened-â
âNothing. Sera. Open a portal back home.â
âBut-â
âSera!â Your voice was gritty and rough âopen a portal. Now... PleaseâŚâ your voice cracked at the end
Sera had never seen you show so much anger before, but here you were, your entire gaze filled with nothing but pure unadulterated wrath.Threatening to burn anyone who got in your way. Whatever happened clearly set you off like nothing else before.
Sera nods her head âUnderstoodâ
âThank youâŚâ
A familiar flaming portal opened up, you quickly made your way through it with Adam following suit. The portal ended up right inside your home, closing as you both were fully through. You honestly didnât know where you were going but eventually your body couldnât go any further than the couch
Feeling the soft couch beneath you made your aching muscles feel like they were melting away, and only then did you realize that you were crying.
Adam crawled next to you, hugging close to you. âWhat the happened out there, Babe?â
You felt your body slowly break down, as more tears left you then you had cried your entire existence. Adam hugged you tighter, his wings coming over you like a blanket.
âH-How much did you see?â Your voice was shaky as you sniffed slightly.
âNot a lot, just some shit towards the end,what did those bastards say to you?â
You cleared your throat slightly. âI only talked to them because I didnât want them to get upset and ruin the meeting and make your day even worse than it already wasâ
Adamâs LED mask shifted into a small sad frown âSweetheart, you never have to talk to any motherfuckers you donât want to, let alone for me. â
You smile but look away âit wasnât⌠it wasnâtâŚâ you tried to get the words out but couldnât. You took a deep breath before trying one more time,âIt wasnât the only thing that set me off.â Adam looks at you curious
âThey said that I reminded them of⌠Eve, and it just made me so⌠angry. I was created for you, to love you-â your tears start swelling back up as you spoke âI want to be so much better than Eve, than Lilith for you. And then she pointed out how Iâve never seen Your face, which Iâve always been fine with, but at that moment, I started to think âwhat if theyâre right?â What if the reason you donât want me to see you is because I also remind you of Eveâ
You choked back tears âSo to be compared to her when Iâve tried so hard⌠if Iâm not better than her for you, then what is even the point of me! I was created to make you happy, if I canât do that better than someone who hurt you so bad then Iâm just useless-â
Soft lips met yours, cutting you off. This felt different than what you normally got on the cheek. It was warm compared to the cold metallic feel youâve felt previously. Your eyes opened slightly looking at Adamâs LED mask⌠or what you thought was going to be a mask. He had pulled his mask off while you were crying.
You pulled back from the kiss âAdam your mask!â Adam just kisses back again
âThat fucking thing doesnât matter right now.â He paused âYou're not useless and will never be useless to me. Fuck- I love you because I love you! Not because you were created for me or some stupid shit like that! You make me so fucking happy. Iâm sorry if I ever made you feel like you were just some object that was made to make me feel better, because you arenât.â
âAdamâŚâ to think tears could roll down your face this harder than before âI love you so much Adamâ you cry into his soft chest.
Adam kisses you again âI love you too Sweetcheeks.â Adam paused before clearing his throat âSo umm⌠how do I look? I hope I didn't disappoint youâŚâ
You look up at his newly unveiled face, just as you had been told, short brown hair, golden eyes, and a little bit of stubble on his chin. By all accounts, he was completely ordinary. So ordinarily perfect.
âPerfect. So so perfect. Whatâd I do to end up with such a handsome husband, hmm?â
âOh stop, now youâre just being fucking cheesyâ he laughs, he would never admit it but his eyes were a little watery just from hearing you say that.
âItâs true thoughâ you lean in and wrap your arms around him, killing you both with a deep kiss.
Truly ordinary. You couldnât be happier
#Hazbin hotel#Hazbin#Hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin x reader#hazbin hotel x gn reader#hazbin hotel x male reader#hazbin hotel x female reader#hazbin x gn reader#hazbin x male reader#hazbin x female reader#adam x reader#adam x gn reader#adam x male reader#Adam x female reader#Hazbin hotel Adam#Hazbin Adam#Hazbin hotel Adam x reader#Hazbin Adam x reader#lucifer morningstar x reader#Lilith magne x reader#x reader#x male reader#character x male reader#fanfic#character x reader#x female reader#Hazbin Adam x male reader#Hazbin Adam x female reader#hazbin hotel adam x gn reader#hazbin hotel adam x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
All Of Your Pieces (1 - Honey! I shrunk the kids! 18+)
Summary: Wanda accidentally shrinks your kids while trying out a spell that would benefit both of you in the bedroom; Jimmy and Darcy attempt to find out more about the Hex, particularly when they discover a remarkable detail about you. Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Female Reader Chapter word count: 3k+ | Tags: Smut, Campy Humor, Language
A/N: I've been working on this series since late August and have finally figured out what to do with it, enough to share it with you all. The story will be told in three parts: Westview (The Missing Town), Pre-Westview, and Post-Westview. This follows some events in WandaVision, but it's very canon-divergent. It's going to be different from my other works (I've never written humor before and I'm quite insecure about that), as this one is very plot-driven but at the same time, still very much Wanda x Reader (especially in parts 2 and 3). Updates will be every Wednesday. Chapters will be 2.5â3.5k words long, except for the ending chapters of each part, which are twice as long. So, without further ado⌠More author's notes here.
Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist
-
âHoney! I shrunk the kids!âÂ
Wanda bursts into the basement, apron billowing out like a cape. Except, there's no draft down here; that apron shouldn't be moving like that at all. But then again, considering your wifeâs claim, maybe the laws of physics are taking a day off.
You glance up from the miniature model home youâre meticulously working on, unsure if you heard her right. Did she really just say that?Â
âYou what?â
Wanda, flushed and a little breathless, skids to a stop in front of you. âOkay, so I was experimenting with a new spell, one that was supposed toâŚâ She bites her lip, hesitating, her face glowing a deeper shade of red. â...it was supposed to do something else, but it backfired and... well, itâs not important right now!â
âJesus, Wanda.â
Your poor, beautiful, occasionally clumsy wife stands there, teetering between a freak-out and a fit of giggles.Â
âIt was an accident! I didn't mean to!â Wanda shrieks, causing the room to tremble from her panic.
Wanda's powers have always been a wildcard. You can child-proof the entire house in a day, but that definitely doesn't cover child-proofing Wanda herselfâespecially not when your kids are involved. Luckily, the boys have inherited some special abilities of their own, which leaves you as the sole non-superpowered member of the household. With that in mind, you know better than to panic. Getting worked up alongside her would only escalate things, and youâre not exactly keen on being shrunk next.
âOkayâŚwhere are they now?â you ask as calmly as you can manage.
Wanda takes a deep breath and leads you to the living room. You trail her in silence, clutching at composure. It canât be that bad, right? The distant sound of playful music trickling through the house almost makes it seem like everythingâs fine. You hadnât really noticed it before, but now that you think about it, itâs like your brain has learned to associate that kind of tune with situations that somehow always end in collective sighs of relief.
Sighs, giggles, and applauseâsounds that don't belong to Wanda or the boys.
Where are they coming from?
Before your mind can completely sink into the oddities of your life here in Westview, Wanda halts in the middle of the living room. Your eyes dart around, searching for Billy and Tommy, but theyâre nowhere to be seen.
âWhere?â
âRight there,â Wanda points toward the coffee table, her finger trembling slightly.
You squint in the direction sheâs pointing. Next to the TV remote, two tiny figures wave up at youâyour sons, each about the size of your thumb.
âOh my god, theyâre tiny!â you gasp, covering your mouth with your hand. You expected them to be at least half their normal sizeâa size they might grow out of eventually.
âShhhh, Y/N!â Wanda hisses, pressing her index finger to her lips. âThe neighbors might hear you.â
Neighbors. Which usually means just Agnes from next door. Thereâs literally several meters of spaces between your houses, but somehow, she always manages to hear things she shouldnât and pries like sheâs in some perfectly timed routine.
Wanda kneels by the coffee table, her eyes soft. âI told them to stay right there until we sorted this out.â
The twins start making noises, sounding like tiny bells, though still hard to make out. You pull out a magnifying glass from your back pocketâhas that been there the whole time?âmaking sure your sons are okay. As soon as the lenses zoom in on their faces, you're relieved to see them laughing uproariously, seemingly unbothered by their predicament.
âThey seem... happy?â you say, lowering the magnifying glass.
âThey think it's hilarious,â Wanda grumbles, her lips curling into a pout.
âSo,â you sigh, pushing yourself to your feet. âAny ideas on how to fix this?â You're tempted to suggest just letting it run its course, waiting for the spell to fizzle out, but you know Wanda wouldnât go for that. She's fiercely protective of the twins, and you can't blame herâitâs all her handiwork, after all.
Then you hear itâa hiccup. Another follows, and then another, each one a little louder than the last.
Before you know it, Wanda's a sobbing mess.
You cup her face in your hands. âHey, hey...itâs okay,â you murmur, gently brushing away a tear with your thumb.
Wandaâs breath hitches as she looks at you, her eyes brimming with worry. âWhat if I canât fix it?â
âWe will,â you promise, looking into her eyes.
A collective âawwwâ rings in your ears, pulling you out of the moment. What the hellâwhere did that come from? You've had this creepy feeling of being watched lately, and it's only getting worse.
Wanda brings you back to focus when she nuzzles into your palm. âOh, Y/N, I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
You give her a small, lopsided grin and plant a kiss on her forehead. âGood thing youâll never have to find out.â Something passes over her eyes as soon as you say it, but it vanishes in a split-second, replaced by a moment of inspiration.
âWait,â she bursts out, stepping away from your embrace. âI think I have an idea.â
She heads straight for the fridge, and you trail after her, holding your breath.
âIâve been trying to reverse it, but my magic isnât cooperating. Itâs like... itâs tangled,â Wanda mutters, yanking things out of the fridge.
You scowl, arms crossed, watching her. âTangled? What do you mean?â
âI donât know. The more I try to fix it, the worse it gets. Like it has a life of its own,â she says. she says. After a few more seconds of rummaging, Wanda finally grabs a tetra pack of chocolate milkâthe twins' favorite.
âIâm hoping this will do the trick,â she says, giving the carton a shake.
You cock your head, clueless on whatâs going on. âHoney, whatâs going on?â
Wanda mumbles, barely glancing up as she vigorously shakes the carton. âJust doing what it saysââShake well before serving.ââ
You roll your eyes, muttering, âThis woman...â. Then louder, you ask, âI mean, whatâs the chocolate got to do with our tiny children?â
Wanda stops mid-shake, a look of realization dawning on her face. âOh, right,â she slaps her forehead. âYou canât read minds. I keep forgetting,â she chuckles, setting down the carton with a sheepish grin.
There it is againâa chorus of laughter from somewhere far off. Your mouth twitches at the soundâitâs really starting to get on your nerves. You make a mental note to bring it up with Wanda later.
Wanda gathers herself, then pitches her plan. âInstead of directly casting a spell on the twins, I think itâs safer to enchant this chocolate milk.â She picks up the carton again, giving it a final shake. âThe idea is to infuse the milk with a spell that will gradually restore them to their normal sizes.â
You nod, beginning to understand what sheâs trying to do. âSounds less risky than zapping them with more magic head on.â
âExactly,â she agrees, her eyes lighting up with excitement. Youâd swear sheâs getting a kick out of this macabre parenting hackâkids and all. The background tune keeps playing, like a promise that the universe wonât let things turn to shit. Youâre wondering if maybe Wanda hears it too.
âThis way, the magic is diluted and can adjust more naturally with their systems. Itâs like... sneaking the cure into their bodies,â she says, snapping her fingers, red swirls of magic emanating from them to the carton of milk.
âI'm so proud of you, baby,â you say, leaning in for a quick kiss which she happily accepts. âFor finding a fix, I mean. The whole shrinking our kids thing? Still not great.â
â
âWhat kind of spell do you think Wanda was going for?â Darcy asks, her eyes fixed on the credits rolling across the screen before it fades to black. Sheâs really gotten into Wandaâs little show, a welcome distraction from the freezing depths of hell that is New Jersey in November. Though exciting things are finally happening to her, the timing couldn't be worse.Â
âNo clue,â Jimmy mutters, his attention glued to the laptop in front of him. Itâs been two days since Quantico sent him to look into the bizarre case of a missing townâa phenomenon almost unheard of in the 21st century. Upon arriving, they discovered that the town in question, Westview, was enveloped by some sort of anomalyâor a Hex, as Darcy has started calling it, referring to the hexagonal shape of the barrier encasing the town.Â
Around the same time as the discovery, S.W.O.R.D. agent Monica Rambeau was quite literally sucked into the anomaly by accident. The only breakthrough has been Darcy Lewisâ detection of the signals, providing them with a window into the mysterious shroud, even helping them identify some of the show's characters as actual residents of the town.
But overall, they're still desperately trying to piece together why this is happening and how to stop it.
Darcy peeks over at the data on Jimmyâs screen. âFind anything new?â
Jimmy sighs in frustration. âNo, not really. Everything we dig up just adds more questions instead of answers.â
âLike what, for instance?â
Instead of answering directly, he slides a thick file across the table toward her. âSee for yourself.â
Darcy catches the file and starts flipping through it. Murmuring, she says, âSo, Google finally returned search results?â The stack of papers is downright daunting. Jimmyâs rightâany mountain of information would raise more questions than answers.
âNo, not Google,â Jimmy corrects her. âStark's highly confidential database did. The woman Wanda's married to in Westview? Sheâs not in any public records. Turns out her records were wiped clean two years ago.â
Darcy looks up, puzzled. âWhy would Stark's company have this?â
âJust read, Darcy. Itâs all in there,â he says, turning his full attention back to his research.
Darcy frowns slightly and begins scanning through the pages more attentively. It takes her a few minutes to piece together the information she's reading, with her mind going in different directions and still burning with curiosity about the spell Wanda botched.
Finally, she reads aloud, somewhat incredulously, âSubject was recognized as S.H.I.E.L.D.'s youngest marksmanship prodigy prior to recruitment by Stark Industries following the dissolution of S.H.I.E.L.D.. Subsequently provided tactical support on multiple classified operations in conjunction with the Avengers initiative.â
She sets the file down thoughtfully. âKinda reminds me a bit of Romanoff or Barton. Total badass. I hadnât pegged Maximoff for that crowd.â
âWhat crowd did you have Wanda filed under?â Jimmy asks, just out of curiosity.
Darcyâs gaze drifts off, a dreamy smirk on her lips. âHonestly? I always pictured herâor anyone for that matterâswooning over someone moreâŚmythical hammer than tactical espionage.â
Jimmy snorts to himself at Darcy's whimsical take and says, âOf course, youâd say that. Thor's everyone's type.â
âHeâs yours too?â
âYeah, why not,â Jimmy shrugs, his tone more reluctant than sarcastic, which only amuses Darcy more.
âSo,â Darcy begins, âWanda's settled down in New Jersey, married to a woman? I mean, good for her. They all deserve a break. Maybe even an early retirement.â
Jimmy lets out a long, tired sigh, like he's just about done with everything. Darcy notices and raises an eyebrow. âWhat now?â
He barely glances up. âLike I said, everythingâs in there. Just keep reading.â
Darcy groans but goes back to the file, flipping through the pages again. Sheâs about to make a snarky comment when something catches her attentionâsomething that has her eyes practically popping out of their sockets.
âIt⌠it says here Y/Nâs dead.â
âThatâs right,â Jimmy responds without missing a beat.
âNot snapped five years ago. Dead-dead.â
âYep.â
Darcy stares at the page, disbelief all over her face. âThat canât be right, can it?â
Jimmy finally swivels his chair to face her, looking as tired as he sounds. âThatâs what Iâve been trying to wrap my head around for hours. If aliens and superheroes are real, maybe bringing someone back from the dead to star in a sitcom isnât so far-fetched, right?â
â
You carefully pull the blankets up over Billy, smoothing his hair and whispering a soft good night. Tommyâs already half-asleep, but you make sure to tuck him in just as snugly, brushing a kiss on his forehead. Wanda stands in the doorway, watching you, her heart swelling in her chest. You were so clueless when she first had the twins, but now, being a mother just seems to come naturally to you.Â
And you pulled it off in a week, while the twins stretched into six-year-olds just as fast.
âHoney,â you call softly, noticing the way sheâs lost in thought. âArenât you going to say good night to our boys?â
Wanda steps into the room, giving each of the boys their good night kiss. You pucker your lips, silently asking for your turn, and she playfully swats your arm, whispering, âNot here, baby.â
You pout, giving her your best puppy-dog eyes, which only makes her smile. Without warning, you grab her hand and hurriedly pull her out of the boys' room, making a beeline for your bedroom. Wandaâs laughter fills the hallway, and just as you reach the door, you suddenly sweep her off the ground, lifting her into your arms.
Wanda lets out a shriek, her laughter infectious, and you canât help but grin, even as you let her thump onto the mattressâa sloppy, graceless drop. You follow her onto the bed, rolling onto your stomach to peer down at her, still sporting that stupid smile.
âSo, about that kiss you owe me,â you whisper, hovering closer, teasing her with your proximity.
Wanda nods distractedly. âI think I can manage that,â she murmurs, and then her lips are on yours.
It starts simple and sweet. Though soon, her tongue is gently nudging your lips apart, and it quickly becomes anything but. Her hands slip down to your back, pulling you close until her heartbeat hammering against yours. You break away, lips trailing down to her neck, exploring every dip and hollow, your tongue darting out to taste her skin. When you hit that spot just behind her ear, the one that always drives her wild, she gasps.
âDon't start something you canât finish,â she warns, her voice already thick with want.
âWho says I won't?â you shoot back with a wolfish grin.
You both fall into a familiar routine, as easy to slip into as the back of your hand. Thereâs no hurry, just the two of you moving languidlyâwhispering against skin, giggles turning into sighs and breathy moans. Sometimes, being with Wanda feels like a desperate need, as if not having her completely would literally be the end of you. But itâs moments like these that are your favoriteâthe ones where youâre barely even trying, yet she still comes apart at your touch, at the mere feeling of your fingers on her.Â
Eventually, you both settle down, a contented sigh escaping you as you curl up against Wanda, your skin slightly damp with the effort of your love. You like this, being the little spoon, hiding your face in her neck like youâre hiding from the world, though you vaguely recall a time when it was usually her in your arms.Â
As youâre staggering on the edge of sleep, Wandaâs fingers gently massage your scalp, her lips dropping soft, pensive kisses on your forehead. You're almost out, but one last question keeps you from drifting off entirely.
âWanda, that spell earlier that shrunk the boysâwhat was that about?â you mumble, your words slurring into the dream nipping at your consciousness.
Wandaâs laughter rumbles through her chest, nudging you slightly from your drowsy state.
âCome on, tell me,â you coax, giving her side a playful pinch to keep her talking.
âItâs embarrassing,â she mumbles, her face turning a delightful shade of pink again that spreads down her neck and chest. Her coy reaction wakes you up some more. As a twisted kind of payback, you run your tongue rough over her nipple, snatching a sharp gasp from her. Moving up, you hold her flushed cheek, making sure sheâs looking right at you. Your thigh presses between hers, and it doesnât take long before sheâs wet and ready again.
âAre you going to tell me, or do you plan on sleeping with a wet pussy tonight?â you whisper, brushing your lips against the corner of her mouth. Under different circumstances, Wanda would scold you for your crudeness, but right now, she's too worked up to care. Your dirty mouth has always been one of the most irritating yet irresistible things about you. Even having kids hasnât changed that.
âI was trying to... enchant your...â she starts, but then your hand tightens on her butt, spurring her subtle grinding movements. By this time, sheâs practically dripping onto the sheets, her thoughts scattering as the tightening sensation below her stomach builds.
âMy what?â you push, smirking as you watch her fumble for words. You hoist her leg, resting it on your shoulder, laying her wide open. You slide two fingers inside her, fucking her slowly while your thumb brutally circles her clit. As she hesitates to answer, you hook in another finger, drawing a sharp cry of pleasure from Wanda. Your gaze stays locked on your wife, a part of you as surprised as she might be at your boldness tonight.
All day, sheâs haunted every corner of your mind, fantasizing about stealing a quick, desperate moment while the twins are asleep or at Agnesâs. But thereâs been somethingâan unnameable restraintâholding you back from indulging those wicked impulses. It isnât until the boys are asleep, the house quiet, that those invisible chains start to loosen. Thatâs when you can finally allow yourself to desire Wanda the way you really want to. The way youâve always been meant to.
âYour... clit,â Wanda finally spits out, seeing you've drifted off, stuck in your head. âI thought I could make it... well, longer. Like a...â She chokes on the words, too embarrassed to finish.
âLike a cock?â you throw out crudely, looking down at her impishly.
Wanda nods, mortified but also a little defiant. âWanted you to fuck me with it,â she mumbles, finding her backbone now that the secret's in the open.
âI am fucking you,â you whisper hotly right into her ear. âBut if you want it like that, all you have to do is say the word.â
Wanda clenches around you at the thought of doing it like that in the near future, her breath hitching. âPlease,â she mewls, the word dripping with need.Â
âGood girl,â you growl, cranking up the pace as you drive your fingers harder inside her, making her gasp and arch towards you. âYou can come.â
With a choked whimper, Wanda surrenders, her body seizing as her orgasm washes over her. She soaks your wrist, the clear fluid trickling down onto the sheets, but you don't stop, pushing through every pulse of her release until she's quaking, utterly wrecked beneath you. You patiently wait until her spasms subside before slowly pulling your fingers away.
Wanda's hand shoots out, stopping your movements. âStay,â she implores, sounding like she's on the verge of tears. You're momentarily startled by her reaction, concerned something might be wrong. Swiftly, you slide your fingers back where they belong, nestled deep inside her.
âOkay, baby, Iâm not going anywhere,â you murmur, pushing back the damp strands of hair sticking to her forehead with your free hand. Exhaustion begins to cloud your senses as you sink down beside Wanda, still keeping your hand where she wants it.Â
âI'm sorry for needing you so much,â Wanda murmurs, her voice shaky with tears you can't see, your cheek pressed against the pillow beside hers.
âDon't be,â you mumble, half-lost to sleep as she clings to you more tightly. âIâm here.â
âYou love me,â she says, a hint of wonder, of fear.
You nod, lips brushing the nape of her neck. âAnd you love me,â you murmur back, your eyes slipping shut. âI'm not going anywhere, Wanda.â
âFor now,â she whispers to herself, once your breathing evens out in sleep.
Tears betray her then, and she clamps a hand over her mouth to keep quiet. But just before her sobs fully break free, she flicks a finger, a thin red wisp of magic ensuring you stay deep in sleep.
With you unaware, Wanda surrenders to her grief.
#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff imagine#wanda maximoff x you#wanda x you#wanda maximoff#unbetad#my writing#my fic#elizabeth olsen x reader#elizabeth olsen#wanda maximoff fanfiction#oneshots#fic request#wandavision#monica rambeau#darcy lewis#jimmy woo#All Of Your Pieces#AOYP
491 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đťđŻđŹ đ´đśđšđŹ đđśđź đŻđ¨đťđŹ đťđŻđŹ đ´đśđšđŹ đđśđź đłđśđ˝đŹ
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4
MASTERLIST
tara carpenter x fem!reader
summary: Tara thought out of all people she hates you the most, until she met her⌠and why the fuck does she follow every where you go?!
tags: enemies to lovers, flirting, drunk at party, y/n is an idiot, new girl, tara is jealous
word count: 2.2k
Late again but enjoy! Sorry for mistakes i´ll correct them later.
âHelp me!â you yelled into your mic as you gripped the console tightly.
âWhat? I can´t even see you!â
âYou idiot I´m on the fucking ground right behind you!âÂ
That was the routine for these past days, you and Ethan were playing, and something some of your or his friends joined to play with you. You were sure you lost a lot of nerves but it was also something you couldn´t say no to.
âOh sorry!â you heard Ethan as you watched as his character turned around and crunching beside you to pick you up. Not even a second after you saw another player appear right behind him.
âEthan!â
âWhat?â
âTurn around! Right behind you!â
âWhat?â
Just then the player started to shoot him from behind making him yell and run away from you leaving you right where you were. You tried to crawl as fast as you could behind something to cover you but it was for no use. Then you saw Ethan´s character fall on the ground in the same position as you were now making the enemy kill you both. You slammed your hand on the table almost breaking it.
âYou idiot! Why did you leave me there? IÂ was almost up!â
âHe was shooting me from behind! What was IÂ supposed to do?!â
âArgh! We lost our streak because of you!â
âMe?! You were the one that was on the ground! IÂ was trying to help!â
It was like this almost every game. Just the both of you screaming at each other throwing the blame on one another. But at the end of the day, you say happy goodbye like nothing happened. The loud banging on the wall from the other side was like a message for you to stop and go to sleep.
-
You were sitting in the back of the class with sweaty palms and your knees up and down. The heart inside your chest kept racing and you were sure your beat rate was at its maximum.
âCould you stop already? You are making this much worse than it is!â Tara hissed at you from beside you with clenched teeth. You were so nervous. It was the day of your presentation when everyone from the class went in front of the board and presented their topic.
You always hated this kind of stuff and you aren´t ashamed of telling the truth. You may seem confident or nonchalant most of the time but this was something that was hard to change.
âSorry.â You whispered as you put your hand on your knee to stop the bouncing. Tara´s eyes softened a little as she looked at your side profile. You were trying too hard to stay calm using every technique that came to your mind like deep breathing or trying to remember something funny or the fact that this was something everyone was going through and you are not alone.
Not long after you got it done and positive to say your professor was also happy about your work giving you marks belonging to the work done.
âI´m so glad we´ve after it.â Chad breathed out air from his lungs. You were sitting in a cafeteria with your friends.
âExactly! I was so nervous about it and that´s not even in my element!â Mindy said as she picked up the croissant from her plate to her mouth.
âI´m sure you weren´t nervous as Y/N.â Tara said with a smirk on her lips. You turned your face to her being a little offended by her words.
âI was not that nervous!â you yelled at her as if you were trying to convince them. Or maybe yourself.
âYou were like IÂ thought you would pee yourself in any second.â She added turning away from you to eat her food. You stomped on her foot hard making her yell in pain.
âY/N!â Mindy scolded you.
âYou fucker!â the young Carpenter turned to you with a mad expression ready to kill you. Oh, how much that calmed you down. You smiled at her which quickly fell into a pain expression as she kicked you right below your knee with all her strength.
You crunched into the table laying your forehead on it in pain. âYou little rat IÂ hate you so fucking much.â You whispered with your eyes almost closed and your knees in both of your hands.
Just when you wanted to say something more you heard someone saying your name. With a confused expression, you turned to the side seeing the girl from the shop.
She was walking with a group of friends which kept walking as she stopped to talk to you.
âHey, how are you?â she asked with a gentle voice looking into your eyes. Not long after you met at the shop you got the message that someone wanted to follow you on your Instagram. You didn´t want to know how she found you, not like it was important either. You just didn´t expect that.
âOh hi.â You looked up at her from your spot. You could tell your friend were looking at the both of you with different expressions on their faces. Everyone was surprised at the interaction, only Ethan looked like he wasn´t. âI´m good, how are you?â
Chad cracked a little biting his lower lip at you. You´ve never talked to them with that sweet voice you were using now.
âI´m great! Sorry I didn´t wanna bother you I just wanted to say hi.â She quickly explained herself feeling guilty for ruining the fun you had with your friends.
âOh no, don´t worry, really. It´s all right.â You smiled at her noticing that her friends stopped a couple of feet away from you looking at her with smiles and giggles. âYour friends are waiting for you. Not like I want you to go away! No! I mean you can stay as long as you want you know-â
She giggled at you as you were trying to explain yourself. âIt´s fine Y/N like I said, I just wanted to stop by. I hope you have a good day.â She then turned around and speed-walked to her friends.
Your eyes were still on her looking at her fading body into distance. Just then you were cut by a loud laughing. You rolled your eyes knowing exactly who it was.
Almost all of your friends were holding their stomachs from the laugh. Chad pressed his hands together and brought them up into his chest looking up in a dreamy way. âOh, you can stay as long as you want! Please don´t go away!â he said in a high high-pitched voice trying to make fun of you.
Your jaw tensed at him as you were growing more angry with each second. âI don´t  sound like that!â
âBut you did!â they laughed. âI´ve never heard that voice Y/N oh my you must like this girl!â
The vein on your forehead started to form as you stared at your friends in anger. âI don't like her!â
Ethan was quietly sitting beside you looking at you. âI like her for you.â He said softly. That made everyone silent looking at him.
âAnd since when do you know her?â Mindy asked him.
âOh I and Y/N already talked about her, right buddy?â he said not meaning to be a tease. Chad only laughed harder making you even more mad. Ethan quickly looked at him and at you again. âSorry Y/N! I didn´t want to make you mad.â
âIt´s fine Ethan.â
âOh but I´m a little offended how come Ethan knows already about her but we do not?â
You just breathed out and shook your head at them not having any more energy. You just picked up your food slowly taking a bite.
Tara was quiet like she was trying to process what just happened. What the fuck did that girl see in you? It was more than obvious that she liked you or at least that she was interested. You were annoying and stupid, you were always playing games and never studying. Why would she even stumble across you?
She looked at your calm expression and at the little red on your cheeks. That only made her more angry.
-
It was Friday and you were currently at someone´s birthday party. You got yourself a little more drunk than usual but that doesn´t mean you don´t know where the drinking barrier is. You danced and drank and laughed you were happy enjoying yourself with your friends.
You and Chad were competing who would drink more shots which was stopped by Mindy. You danced with Ethan who was a lot more loose than he normally is. You knew tomorrow you would probably hate yourself and Chad too but that was the problem of future Y/N.
You went into the kitchen trying to find something more to drink. Luckily for you, no one was in there at that time. You were opening cabinet after cabinet when you came by some luxurious-looking alcohol and champagne.
You wanted to grab one which was hidden behind only for you to stumble yourself from the chair making you fall on the ground.
There was a loud sound of the glass breaking and your body falling onto the ground. âOuch.â you let out softly.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â Tara ran to your drunk ass laying on the ground trying to get up.
âUhm IÂ fell.â
âI can see you imbecile I asked what the fuck were you doing? Come on get up.â She tried to get you up by your hands but saw that you were cut on your right arm. You were bleeding and you didn´t even notice that. Just when you saw Tara´s face you saw in what state was your arm.
âOh my God Y/N! You´ve got glass in your hand I can see that!â
âOh yeah? IÂ can feel that!â
 It was a pretty deep cut but nothing serious. Tara quickly ran to the sink and grabbed some tissues with scissors and alcohol.
âWhat the hell are you doing?â you were crawling away from her fearing what that girl had in mind.
âI wanna help you stop running away!â she was trying to get to you. Tara grabbed you by your good arm. âStop moving you idiot!â
âI don´t wanna die!â you cried as you were moving around like some insect. If someone walked into the room and saw the scene they would probably think that she is trying to kill you.
âStop yelling!â she put the bottle of alcohol beside you after getting it on the tissue softly cleaning your wound. You hissed at the feeling but didn´t move. Tara was taking the glass away crunching on the floor beside you.
She looked up at your face only for her to see that you were now drinking the alcohol she bought to clean your wound.
âY/N! What the fuck!â Tara yelled grabbing the bottle and pulling it away from your mouth. âAre you out of your fucking mind?â
You giggled gently at her drunk. She was looking at you as if you were serious. She couldn´t help but crack a little at your behavior. You were an idiot.
After your giggles, you were just quietly sitting there looking at the girl in front of you.
âYour right dimple is deeper than the left one.â
Tara´s breathing stopped for a moment. Suddenly her vision was worse and her heart fell into her stomach.
âWhat did you say?â she asked gently with her soft big eyes looking at yours.
âEverytime you smile your right dimple is more visible.â
Tara´s eyes widen at your words looking down at you. She didn´t know how much time had passed since you were sitting there but to young Carpenter, it was like a second. A second before someone stepped into the kitchen breaking off the tension that was created in the room.
âOh my God Y/N! What happened?â
It was the girl again. She ran in your direction trying to find out what happened. Tara´s nerves were on top all of a sudden.
âI´m fine don´t worry.â You somehow said with your eyes barely open. You slowly stood up with her help making her hold tight onto your arm.
âI´m taking you to mine you can´t go home all by yourself like this!â
Tara looked at the girl with a sparky smile. âDon´t worry about that Y/N and I live beside each other Iâll take  care of that.â
The girl looked at Tara and her face dropped. It was clear that she wasn´t a fan of her but that didn´t matter to her.
âOkay, I see.â She looked up at you talking your cheeks in her hands making you look at her. âTake care, I´ll text you tomorrow.â She then got on her tippy toes and kissed your cheek. Tara´s hands formed into fists and her jaw tensed. After that, she walked away leaving you both alone, not before looking at both of you one last time. Tara brushed the skin on your face right where that girl kissed you and took your hand into her and started to walk away from the party.
Yeah, like hell she will text you.
#jenna ortega x reader#jenna ortega x you#wednesday addams x reader#wednesday x you#jenna ortega#jenna ortega x y/n#tara carpenter#tara carpenter x reader#cairo sweet#wednesday addams#jenna ortega x fem!reader#jenna ortega x female reader#jenna ortega x gender neutral reader#jenna ortega imagine#jenna ortega fanfic#jenna ortega x fem reader#jenna marie ortega#jenna x reader#jenna x fem reader#wednesday x reader#wednesday addams x fem!reader#wednesday addams x you#wednesday adams x reader#tara carpenter x fem!reader#tara carpenter x you#tara carpenter x y/n#tara carpenter x female reader#tara carpenter imagine#tara x female reader#tara x reader
478 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sundered 5: QUARRELS
Pairing: Gojo x reader
Part 1 Â |Â Part 2 Â | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Alt. Ending
Genre:Â Angst
tags/cw:Â angst, babydaddy!gojo, babymomma!reader, motherhood, insecurities, explicit smut, arguments, implied noncon
word count: 6.8k
This is close enough for a beggar like him.
âWhen Yui turns threeâŚâ Satoru turns to look at you with a small smile and a look in his eyes that you know too well not to understand at a glance. âWhen Yui turns three?â You urged him to continue, â...we make another one. Hopefully, a baby boy.â He pulled you on top of him as you laughed fondly.
âI canât even count on my fingers how many times you said that already.â You giggled, kissing his blushing face. âI canât have you forgetting. Itâs a must. We make cute babies.â He spoke each sentence in between pecks. â Yeah, but sheâs only 5 months old, Satoru.â You put your head on his chest, feeling him caress your hair.
âI know, but I wanna tell you in advance.â Moments like this make you forget about all the problems and fights that you have with him. âBut weâre gonna get married first, of course.â You looked up at him, watching his eyes glimmer. âYouâre asking me to marry you?â You poked his side.
âOf course, what else am I gonna do with you?â He flips you over, kissing your neck and chest before attempting to pull the straps of your nighties down your shoulders. âThis is for your daughter, donât even try.â You pointed a finger at his nose as he pouted, âSheâs asleep. Canât I get a sip?â He wiggled his eyebrows at you making you giggle.
âWhat is going on with you?â He kissed your lips, joining you in your joy. Just two days ago, you and Satoru were screaming at each otherâs faces because of how he got angry at you for talking back to his mother. She came into his house, trying to fight you because you got Yuiâs ears pierced. You and Satoru agreed on it, but he didnât like that you âtalked backâ to his mom.
And now, itâs all gone. Washed away by his touches. Drowned away by his kisses and moans. âRemember when we did this while you were pregnant?â You could hear his smirk as he nibbled on your skin. You're now lying sideways with your hand holding one of your legs up. His strong arms were wrapped around your waist, caressing your lower stomach.
âGonna put another one here in a few years.â He grunted when you reached for his hair, pressing him closer to you. âSatoruâŚâ His breath on the shell of your ear only made you heat up more. You sobbed as his thrust got faster and harder. âYeah, you want that.â He bit your ear lightly as you arched your back, whimpering.
You were just about to tell him that youâre close but Satoru got your body memorized. His hand was already trailing down to your womanhood, fingers rubbing on your nub as he coaxed you to your climax and followed shortly after. He finished inside you with your name flowing smoothly out of his lips. You stayed in the same position; with him still inside you as he pushed your legs together.
It was only one of those nights that made you believe that youâd be together until the end.
â...a new one?â Satoruâs voice snapped you back to reality. âHm?â You turned to him, seeing that he was already staring at you. Yesterday, you and Toji fought. And today, you did again. Is the honeymoon phase they were saying already over? You gritted your teeth. âAre you still thinking about it?â Satoruâs voice was laced with concern as he drove.
Yesterday afternoon, you and Toji were talking about how much louder it gets when there are more kids around. Other than Yuuji, a little girl from their neighborhood named Nobara also joinedâa name Yui cannot pronounce correctly but kept saying anyway.Â
With four children running around the house, you and Toji could only communicate with eyes, teasing like a married couple planning for an addition. You two could only joke around the topic, though, knowing how serious and how big a responsibility it will be.Â
Besides, your relationship is still young and you would like to get married first before taking a step like that. But marriage still feels pretty far for you and Toji. Â
âLook, Iâm sure he doesnât mean it like that.â Satoru tried to comfort you. âHis wife used to do that stuff and now heâs just sharing it with you.â He explained. You canât help but feel like you were being petty. The kids had a playdate and you thought that making a bit of juice for their picnic would give them a better experience.
Toji started randomly talking about how his wife had little cousins and she refused to give them juice until they were 5 because itâs terrible for toddlersâ health. And though, you understand this, the way he said it just put you off. You felt like he was comparing you to her and you just didnât like the way it made you feel.Â
Before, there were times when he would mindlessly say that his wife introduced something to him or taught him to do something and you would think that he was probably just reminiscing. But now you just feltâŚsensitive. It just felt like you still had to compete even if there was no one to compete with.
âHeâs probably just suggesting.â Satoru tried to explain for Toji, something you didnât think would ever happen because theyâre almost always wordless around one another. âSuggesting what? That I should do what his first wife did? And today he got upset that Yui and I would leave early to go with you.â Satoru sighed, nodding slowly.
Ever since that night, heâs been a lot more calm, more patient, and more careful with everything he does. âWe shouldâve canceled and moved it another day.â You looked at him, disbelief flashing on your face.
âY/N, heâs your boyfriend now. Itâs not good to leave a fight without talking first, even just for reassurance.â Whatever heâs been learning at counseling is definitely working, you thought. When he first told you about it, you didn't know how to react. Probably because you know that the cause of your problems is not just him. But also his mother.
âI told him weâll talk later. He just doesnât like that we have to spend time around each other like this.â Your voice was quieter. To be honest, you donât know how to deal with that because it concerns your daughter too. âWe canâŚwe can just reduce times like this to milestones like birthdays and school events when sheâs finally in school,â Satoru spoke, clearing his throat.
âI donât think itâs that important anyway, Yui will understand that weâre separated soon. Sheâs growing fast.â You glanced at your daughter as she waves at the passing cars. Satoruâs right. âYeah, Iâll justâŚIâll talk to him about it.â Satoru probably doesnât want it like that, but nowadays, heâs beenâŚdifferent. In a good way.
âBy the way, I have aâŚmy previous car. Do you remember? The one before this.â He asked, âYour car always breaks down. I meanâŚYou can have it. So, you wonât have to take a cab when you take Yui to daycare, go to work, or pick her up from my place.â You can tell that he was nervous to ask you about it.
âActually, if you want. I can ask Toji, so he wonât think of it as anything.â You looked away, thinking. Youâre not the only one who has a significant other here; Naomi might think of it as something too. âYou have to tell Naomi too.â You glanced at him through the rearview mirror. âYeahâŚâ He cleared his throat.Â
Silence enveloped the three of you for several minutes until Satoru spoke again. âMy counselor said itâs easy to mistake comfort for love.â Taking a deep breath, you chose your words carefully. âYou can learn to love people and things.â There was a long pause along as you reached his house. You checked on Yui to find out that she fell asleep.
âThat sounds like resignation, Y/N. Love doesnât need conditions.â He mumbled, looking at his lap. âLetâs go, sheâs getting uncomfortable.â You took Yuiâs things before following him inside his house. âDonât forget her vitamins, Satoru.â Humming, he opened the door for you with your sleeping daughter in his arms.Â
To his surprise, the lights were on and there, his mother and Naomi sat on his couch.
âYou took so long. Did you forget about your girlfriend?â His mother was the first to speak. âWhy are you here, Mom? Youâre early, Naomi.â Naomi glanced at you with a look on her face that you canât quite read. Thereâs nothing sinister about it, in fact, she looked nervous.
âSheâs early because she wonât be working full days anymore.â You stood there awkwardly, feeling invisible before Satoru took a step closer to you, âSince sheâll be a part of the family soon, I asked your father if he can take it easy on her workload. Lovers should spend time with each other as much as they can.â His mother continues, emphasizing the word âfamilyâ as she gave a mocking glance your way.
She never once considered you as one. Not that you want to be related in any way to someone like her. You scoffed inside your head, seeing Satoru glance at you. âWe do spend enough time together.â He spoke, âAnd why are you deciding for her, Mom?â He took the bags in your hand, âLetâs go to Yui's room.âÂ
âItâs okay, I wonât be staying for long anyway, I just wanted to drop her off.â After taking Yui to an inflatable indoor park, Satoru bought her a Hello Kitty cake just as you were about to go home. The kid was excited to open the cake with you, but you were reluctant because you donât really want to be around Naomi. After being assured by Satoru that Naomi wasnât supposed to come over until Friday, you finally agreed.
You shouldâve trusted your gut, because here she is with Satoruâs mom, like a cherry on top.
âIâll take you home, letâs just put her to bed, then weâll go.â The child stirred in her sleep, adjusting her head on his shoulder, âMama, cake.â She murmured, probably dreaming about her food. You looked at Satoru, catching him already staring at you and something tells you itâs gonna be alright even with these two people who seemingly want you out of your own daughterâs life.
âWeâll talk later,â Satoru spoke to them, gently nudging you toward your daughterâs room. âThereâs literally nothing to talk about, son. We just wanted to make the two of you more free for each other. Canât have others hogging all of your attention from your lover. She wonât appreciate that. Isnât that right, Y/N?â You paused, glancing at Satoru.
âWith your new boyfriend, doesnât it irritate you when he uses his time for other things?â You can tell that his mother is trying to elicit a reaction from you. âThe only thing my boyfriend does other than work is take care of his son. And I will never put myself in between them.â Before his mother could even say anything, Satoru quickly took the stage.
âI said later, Mom. Naomi and I will talk. Itâs our relationship.â With that, he walked with you into Yuiâs room, closing the door behind him, careful not to wake his daughter up. âIâm really sorry. I didnât think theyâd be here.â You took Yuiâs shoes and jacket off, before letting Satoru put her down. âI know, itâs okay.â Kissing Yuiâs forehead, you could hear him whisper curse words.
âHey.â You can tell heâs more than upset. This is probably more painful and exhausting to him than you thought. âI donât know anymore, Y/N.â He turned away from you, running his hand over his face, âThis. This is whatâs making my life harder.â He gestured towards the door, referring to his mother. âThis is what made our life harder.â You caught him saying as he shook his head.
âJust talk to them. Maybe there's a reason for this. Sheâs just naturally hostile with me.â You shrugged, knowing that he was speaking the truth. âThatâs the point. Sheâs pointlessly hostile and she thinks she can decide for me.â Turning to you, there was redness in his eyes.Â
Satoru didnât want to seem like he was asking you for comfort. He refused to give you that before, heâd be shameless if he wanted you to hold him. âLetâs go. Iâll explain to Yui, weâll call you later.â Blinking hard before opening the door, Satoru knows better than to allow his mother near you. You never told him but he knows that she slapped you when she came to your house.
They fought about it when he went to their mansion. Thankfully, his father backed him up with a speech about protective orders which shut her down. It pained him to be like that to his mom but he canât just have her abusing you just because she can.Â
Satoru walked beside you, covering you from his mother. âSatoruâŚâ Naomi called out but his mother quickly spoke, âDoesnât she have a car? Did it break down again? Ah, like before, when she wanted someone to take her home.â There was no hint of amusement in Naomiâs eyes, probably clueless as to what she was talking about.Â
âIâm calling Dad to pick you up.â With that, he continued walking, leaving his mother with an angry look on her face. âThatâd be good. He will be here to discuss things since heâs her boss. He might even give her a vacation. You and Naomi can go out of the country. Get close, plan things like marriage, childrenââ Stopping in his tracks, Satoru turned with his jaws clenched.Â
âYou know what? Maybe I shouldnât leave my daughter here. After all, you threatened to take her away.â Walking back to Yuiâs room, Satoru didnât think twice as he grabbed your hand, making Naomi tense up. âCan she stay with you tonight? Iâll get her tomorrow.â He murmured, breathing hard as he picked his daughter up again.
âYou think Iâll kidnap my own granddaughter, look what sheâs making you think.â You can hear his mom as you rush to take Yuiâs things. Whining, Yui covered her ears as Satoru walked her out of the room with you beside him. âI donât need to kidnap Yui to get her away, her own mother isnât even capable, what makes you thinkââ Satoru cut her off when he stood in front of her.
âIâm filing a restraining order.â He spoke, voice low as he tried to stay respectful despite what he was saying, âAgainst you.â His motherâs eyes widened in surprise, âCome on.â Ushering you out, and leaving his mother stunned. Opening the door for you, he then proceeded to fix his daughter in her car seat.
âMama why?â You shushed her, caressing her hair, âWeâll eat cake at home.â You smiled at her, trying your best not to sound panicked before closing the door to finally get in the car. Satoru was about to get in the driverâs seat but Naomi came out of the house and ran to him. Glancing at you, she held his hand, âWeâll talk about it later.â He told her, checking if his mother followed.Â
âCanât you justâŚâ Naomi was about to say something but held back, grabbed his collar, pulling him down to kiss his lips. You almost immediately looked away, seeing from your peripheral vision how she put Satoruâs arms around her waist. âCome home quick.â She whispered not so quietly at him. Getting in the car, you wondered if his mom told her about it.
âNaomiâŚâ Satoru sighed, pulling away before looking at you with a concerned look in his eyes as he nodded away at her words. Leaving her, Satoru entered the car and started it. She stood there with a mixed look on her face that screams how irritated and upset she is with the events.Â
âYou donât have to file a restraining order against her. Sheâs still your mother.â You didnât have to say that but you felt like youâre the reason why thereâs a gap between them now. âSheâs not good for Yui. I canât have her around speaking about you like that in front of her.â He was breathing hard. âCan you calm down? Youâre driving.âÂ
âSorry.â He muttered, before taking a deep breath. âI hope she wonât be there when I come back. I can deal with it on my own, whatever Naomi and I have to talk about.â He ranted, âI wish she didnât intervene so much in everything I do. I feel like the decisions I made arenât even mine.â He rarely talked like this back then. Actually, you rarely interacted like this back then.
âHowâsâŚâ Hesitating, he swallowed before continuing his question, âHowâs Tojiâs family to you?â He asked softly as if the information heâll get can break him even more. It probably would. âHeâs not that close to them, so they donât really know much about us. Iâve met them twice when we picked up Megumi. They treat us kindly.â You glanced at him, seeing him purse his lips.
âThatâs good for you. You wonât have to deal with something like this.â Satoru wanted to say that heâll cut ties with his mother to protect you; to be with you. But knowing you, youâll probably feel like itâs your fault and he doesnât want that.
Heâs aware that his mother influenced the decisions he made in the past. Talking to someone about it made him realize how wrong he approached things with you and how easily he let himself be swayed by the instant gratification that he felt when he gave up on your relationship.Â
None of it was worth it.Â
â--------------------------------------------------
Three Days Ago
âI canât do that,â Naomi spoke as she tried to lean away from Satoruâs mom. They met at a cafe near her neighborhood. She was supposed to ask for advice, but it quickly turned into plotting how to lock Satoru to her. âListen, Y/N was able to keep Satoru with her because they have a child together.â She tapped a sharp nail on the table.
Naomi would be lying if she said that she didnât think about using that to get more of his time. She admit that she thought of a way to make him have a kid with her, even trying to lie about her safe day to make him do it inside her. She didnât think that hearing it come from someone else can sound so sick and twisted.
If Satoru doesnât want the kid, whatâs going to happen to me; to us?
âWhy are you worried? Iâve been in the same situation and Iâm telling you, Satoru kept his father for me.â Naomiâs eyebrows bumped together as she thought of how easy it was for her to say something like that. âYou did that to his father?â She asked in disbelief, wanting nothing but to go but desperate enough to stay.
âNot intentionally. But had I not told him, his ex-wife wouldnât have left us alone and he wouldnât have stopped running after her.â She took a sip of her coffee, making her seem so chill with her story. Naomi knows all of it for Satoru once told her. She just thought that his mother really baby-trapped his dad to make him stay.
Can Naomi really do that?
âYou wonât baby trap my son, you just let him come to you. Attract him like you did back then.â She nodded at Naomi. âI just wanted to help him, then. I didnât try to seduce him.â She defended herself, âBut you did drink with him a few times? Tell me you didnât get seductive with him during those nights.â She dared, and Naomi looked down.
She remembers telling him how she liked his eyes and how he was too hot to bury himself in problems. She also remembers nonchalantly telling him how he caught her eye when she first saw him. She knows that she liked to think of him and Yui as her own little family even before they started dating and she remembers promising him that they can make it work.
Was Naomi really being just a friend to him then? Or was she already falling for him when she tried to become what he needs during those times?
âY/N was confident that sheâll get Satoru back and thatâs why she let her guard down. Now, if you want to be her so much then, be happy-go-lucky and watch him dump you.â She shook her head, and the words easily got Naomi thinking twice. Sheâs not trying to be like you. Sheâs better than you.Â
Sheâs better for him than you.
âWhy do you hate her so much?â Naomi suddenly asked, thinking out loud as she carefully thought about her decision. I mean, she didnât really do anything to me.â If sheâs going to think about it, other than the misunderstandingsâ which were probably caused by something offensive she did or saidâyouâre never antagonistic towards her.
âShe ruined my sonâs life. I shouldnât have expected anything knowing how she got him, but she even had the nerve to try and make him do all the work. Sheâs probably just after the money..â No matter how hard she tried to recall, Naomi canât remember him sighing over having Yui with you. âAnd you think she didnât really do anything to you? Youâre a bit naive.â Naomiâs forehead puckered at her statement.
âDidnât you notice how she got a new man only now when it started looking like Satoruâs sure about you?â His mother might just be overthinking things but it didnât help that the changes in her and Satoruâs relationship were almost perfectly timed with you getting a boyfriend. But what if itâs just Satoru? It couldâve been a coincidence, right?
Realizing how she was trying to convince herself in her mind, Naomi only felt worse. Maybe she really has to do something. After all, she swore to him that they can make it work. Sheâs not someone to just back down and give up on the one she loves when things get tough.
Sheâs better than you, and unlike you, she wonât run away; sheâll fight for their relationship.Â
â------------------------------------------
Arriving home, Yui was already wide awake. â...then, Dad will be back to buy a new cake with Yui! Howâs that?â Satoru kissed her cheek as he put her down on the couch. The little girl got upset that her dad has to go so soon. She just stood there wordlessly, leaning on the couch as she refused to look at Satoru.
âItâs okay, Iâll talk to her. Sheâs just grumpy because her nap was disturbed.â Walking towards the little girl, you sat down and put her on your lap. âSay bye, now.â You pushed the stray hairs away from her face and Satoru canât help but admire how much he missed just seeing the two of you waiting for him on his couch.
Yui was younger then; much smaller in your arms. And he felt like a real husband coming home to his wife and child when youâd be there, watching TV when he got home from work. Itâs been more than a year now, he just thinks heâs lucky enough to still be close to you again.Â
Youâre not as close as he wants you to be but this is more than enough for a beggar like him.
Leaning down to give your daughter a kiss, she turned away from him. âYui, thatâs not nice.â Her mouth was quivering but you know her too well. âYou better go, theyâre waiting for you there.â You looked at him but he only stared at you, sighing deeply. You felt like it was the hundredth time today.Â
He looked so worn out; like he was just ready to drop as soon as he gets these things out of his tail. You wondered if you looked like this to him back then, too. Probably not this bad because you donât have a meddlesome mother who keeps trying to put her finger in the pie.Â
Before Satoru could answer, a knock on the door was heard. The door opened and a little boy holding his sippy cup stood by the doorway. Toji held the doorknob, staring at you and Satoru. What time is it? You thought. You remembered telling him that youâd be back by 4 in the afternoon. Yui was quick to jump from your lap.
âDada! âGumi! Dada! âGumi!â She squealed at them and you could feel Satoru tense up beside you. She had been told by Toji about it, but hearing it from her friend isnât helping at all. Megumi looked up at Satoru before looking at Yui. âHey, hey, hey. Whatâs my name?â Toji bent down to pick her up when she kept stomping her feet and reaching up at him.
âDada!â She laughed, before pointing at Megumi who was now taking his little bag from his fatherâs hand. âYouâll play later. Listen, tell your Dada what my name is.â Toji repeated just as Satoru regained his composure. âItâs alright,â He chuckled, âShe probably thought youâre her Dada because you take care of her. And her mom.â You wanted to stop him, feeling bad that he had to pretend that he's cool about this.
Yuiâs first word was âDadaâ and you could still remember how happy he was when he got her to say it before âMamaâ. You canât stand the thought of that memory becoming painful for him. âI gotta go, Iâll just pick her up again tomorrow.â He whispered to you, before nodding to Toji. âBye, love. See you, tomorrow.â He waved at Yui, faking a smile before rushing to leave.
Yui waved back at him before wiggling out of Tojiâs arms. She rushed to get her toys when he put her down. âSheâsâŚsheâs a kidâ Biting your lip, you breathed out through your nose before walking to Toji and putting your arms around him. âDonât run.â He called out to the children as giggled their way to Yuiâs room. âI feel bad. Iâm gonna talk to him later.â You mumbled.
Toji kissed your forehead before you pulled him to your room. âWhatâs going on?â He asked you, sitting on the bed. âAre you worried?â You asked, straddling him. âI am.â He answered, ignoring your actions. You looked up at him with a frown, remembering the misunderstanding that you had. âWhy was he here?âÂ
âLook, he just had to drop me and Yui off because his mother was in his houseââ He cut you off, leaning away a bit from you. You know that you didnât tell him that you were going to Satoruâs house with Yui because you were still upset about your argument the other day and earlier this morning.Â
âYou told me the time but you canât tell me where you were going?â Perplexity was clear on his face, âI didnât want to agitate you further. I wouldnât tell you right now if thereâs another reason why Iâm there except for Yui.â You tried to explain, feeling him put you beside him on the bed. âY/N, thatâs not the point.â He sighed, closing his eyes.
âThen, what is? I wasnât planning to stay for long.â You kicked off your shoes, before turning to him. âLook, Iâm sorry, ok? I just thought you were mad because of earlier.â You hugged his arm, putting your forehead on his shoulder. âAnd I was still upset.â Kicking his own shoes off, Toji pulled you on top of him as he leaned back on the headboard
âYou have to tell me why youâre upset. It canât be just the orange juice.â He spoke, grabbing your face as he kissed you. You moaned, breathing into him as you opened your mouth, letting his tongue find yours. His grunts sent vibrations to your core as you press yourself against him.Â
âDid you lock the door?â He murmured, taking off your cardigan before putting his hands on your buttocks. âYeah, donât worry.â You quickly took off your shirt before going back to kissing him, completely forgetting about what he was asking from you.Â
âAs long as we can hear the laughs, theyâre fine.â He chuckled, unclasping your bra before taking a nipple in his mouth. âOhâŚâ You moaned rubbing on his shoulders and tugging at the fabric of his sweater. His other fingers tweaked at your bud as he stared up at you, lustful eyes taking away your worries.
You really just donât want to tell him that the mention of his wife is starting to trigger you.
Taking off the clothing, he flipped you on your back, removing your belt and jeans. His lips trailed kisses on your thighs as he go, massaging your calves before parting your legs, making you inhale sharply. âWe canât drag this long. Come here.â You giggled, ushering him to hover over you. âYou know how they areâŚâ You moaned when he started to kiss your neck.
His tongue and teeth bring pleasure and a bit of sting on your skin. âYou just want it that much.â Winking at you, he discarded his remaining clothes before hovering over your womanhood. He smirked as he slid your underwear down, kissing your pearl. âTojiâŚâ You whined, worried that this might get cut short if he doesnât hurry.
âAlright, alright. I canât just stick in. Letâs seeâŚâ Spreading your lips with two fingers, he eyed your heat with furrowed brows and his mouth slightly ajar, you canât help but rock your hips against his hand, desperate for friction. Your eyes shut close when he put a finger in, slowly at first, before speeding up when he added a second one.
Toji panted, stroking his member when he felt you squeeze his digits. Youâre dripping and heâs starting to ache. âFuck.â He muttered as he leaned over to go for your lips, kissing you hard. He growled in your mouth when you whimpered as he rubbed on your pearl while massaging the sensitive spot inside you.
Pulling away when your legs started to tremble, Toji hissed as he tapped his head on the bundle of nerves before rubbing his length on your wet folds to lube himself up. âToji, please.â You cupped your mounds, looking up at him. Seeing you like this drove him crazy, he had to hold back from just slamming himself into you.Â
Grabbing a pillow and putting it under your hips, Toji prodded your entrance with his tip. He opened your legs wider, taking in the sight of you being stretched and his shaft disappearing slowly until he was fully in. Leaning on the bed with one hand, he grabbed your jaw with the other and silenced your moans with his kisses.
âYou canât let them hear you.â He murmured as he clenches his jaw, pressing his nose on your cheeks and kissing it. He was moving steadily inside of you and whispering words of praises to your ear, âYou take me so well now.â He teased you, groaning whenever your hole fluttered around him.
You gasped when Toji pushes your legs to your chest, pounding deeper into you as he sings your name like you do to his. His thrusts were unrelenting, merciless as he slams himself into you. Soon enough, your walls were starting to convulse and your nails were clawing on his arm.Â
âCome on. Let it go, hon.â You closed your eyes, feeling your chest throb at the nickname he used but the surges of pleasure that took over your senses flooded it out. Your hand covered your mouth, eyes rolling back as you writhed underneath him, coming undone with a cry of delight escaping your lips.
Your thighs trembled under his touch as he continued to rut into you, desperate for his high. âOh fuckâŚOh, Y/N.â Feeling your walls spasm and contract around him, he hurriedly pulled out and spilled his load on your womanhood. A sight to see, he thought as he watched your thighs still shaking from the pleasure.
âWait a minute," Reaching over to your cabinet, Toji took the box of tissues before wiping you and himself clean. Hearing the jolly screams from the other room made you both laugh to yourself. "That's too quick. We gotta continue this later." He winked, throwing the tissues away before getting on the bed with you.
"Definitely." You let out a tired laugh as you put your head on his shoulder, sighing as the heavy feeling settled on top of your chest. Why did you have to remember him just from that word alone? Toji tilted your head up for a passionate kiss, blurring away the image of your ex inside your head.
âI have a request, though.â You looked down, avoiding his curious gaze. âCan youâŚ.can we not use âhonâ?â You donât know how weirdly you phrased the question until you looked at Toji to see him looking puzzled. âI meanâŚthis is the first time you called me that and Iâm, uh, not really comfortable with that. â
âYeah, alright. But why?â Maybe you shouldâve thought this through. You know Tojiâs been getting moody whenever you two talk about anything concerning Satoru. You canât really blame him after what happened that night. âI just⌠donât feel it.â You lied, shrugging. âItâs not that bad, though. I could get used to it.â You smiled up at him, pecking his lips.
âAlright, I think I know.â He exhaled harshly, standing up from the bed to grab your clothes. Great. You just ruined the moment. âAre you mad?â You sat up, watching him get dressed. âNo, I just wanna check on the kids.â He is mad. You clicked your tongue, sitting on the edge of the bed. âBabe, I just donât want toââÂ
âY/N. I said alright. I canât do anything about it, anyway.â That doesnât fix anything. âA lot of people use that, I just donât get why you keep getting affected.â You stared at him, baffled. âItâs not like I want to do that. I canât help my mind, there was a memory attached to that word.âÂ
You stood up to get a robe, âYou know that itâs not easy for me, too. I told you.â You uttered, watching his back through your vanity mirror as he stood still. âMaybe if you stop relating everything to him, then it wonât be so hard.â With that, he left the room and you donât know if youâre hurt or just shocked that he would say something like that to you.
Because he does that to you too. And you thought that he, of all people, should understand where youâre coming from.Â
âââââââââââââ-
Satoru slid the door open with force, seeing Naomi flinch as she was startled by the sound. âWhereâs mom?â He asked, breathing hard and eager to just put an end to the craziness she was doing. âI convinced her that weâll be fine.â She walked to him, smiling as she put her arms around his neck.Â
âWe just need to catch up on each other, I feel like weâve been too occupied these days.â She buried her face in the crook of his neck, kissing the skin as she rubbed his nape with a soft, delicate hand. âYeah, we got a lot to talk about.â Satoru put a hand on the small of her back. âBut first, you gotta tell me what that was about.â
âI just invited her over. I didnât know Y/N would be here, sorry.â She sighed, before dragging him to the couch. Satoru kept thinking about the scene before he left your house. That was just a lot to take in, especially when he just fought with his mother. âI got no work tomorrow, we can stay up all night.â She giggled, taking off her cardigan.
âLetâs have a couple of drinks during dinner. Iâll cook for you.â She proposed, walking to the kitchen. Checking his phone, he found himself expecting a text from you. None. You donât give a fuck about him. He sighed, Itâs okay. As long as I can see themi, he thought. He just hoped that youâd ask how things went in his house. Or if heâs hurt about âDadaâ Toji. All the things he shouldnât expect.
Guess, Iâll fucking die of jealousy, then. He clenched his teeth proceeding to his bedroom. âIâll wash up.â He spoke to Naomi, âGo on, baby. Iâll be making dinner.â She answered, glancing his way. If sheâs going to be honest, she wanted to skip the talks. The truth is Naomiâs afraid of what heâll say if she confronts him with her real thoughts.
She could easily skip those steps, and get to her goal.
Goal? Naomiâs movements halt as she realized how she sounded. Sheâs not a bad person, she thought. Is she really gonna do this? âIf you want to be her so much then, be happy-go-lucky and watch him dump you.â Naomiâs breath hitched when his motherâs words reverberated in her head.
She canât lose him. Not now when theyâre almost settling down. Sheâs not being a monster, sheâs not baiting him. Heâll come to her on his own like he did before. Sheâs just going to make him see that sheâs good for him.Â
Dinner time came and she prepared it more than ordinary, hoping to ignite a light in him. Itâs not usual for a woman to start something like this but Naomiâs different. As she said, sheâll fight for him. âWow, is this a date?â Satoru chuckled sitting down in front of her seat. âI just wanted to rekindle. Your momâs right, weâre just drifting away. I canât stand that happening.â
Walking to her chair, Naomi stopped by him and kissed his cheek. Satoru on the other hand, canât help but feel bad. Heâs sure that nothing will change even if they do this. âTry. Sheâs a good person.â He quickly downed a drink, letting it take your voice away. Not because he doesnât want to listen to you, but because heâs not sure if he can do it.Â
The dinner went by quickly, and they were just discussing over drinks. He canât even count how many he downed when she started talking about how you look more plump. âThey might beat us in giving Yui a sibling.â She joked, laughing because she didnât know what was in his head. âI doubt it, she wanna get married first.â He replied monotonously before opening up about his counseling sessions.
âCounselling?â She asked. The topic is incredibly close to what Satoruâs about to confess. She stared at her wide eyes as he nodded. âWere you having problems? Baby, why didnât you tell me? I couldâve helped you.â Her concern was sincere and it made him feel like a villain. âI wanted to be better for Yui.â And for Y/N.Â
Clueless, she gave him a fond stare. âYouâre a great father. Y/N knows that.â There were times during the dinner when Satoru was so close to spitting out the truth to her but the effort she put in just to make that food on the table makes him feel remorseful.Â
Satoru knows that itâs not right. But just for tonight, after all the months that he made him feel tranquil, he can spare her heart for a night or two. He didnât want to hurt her, he didnât want to break her heart. But staying would only mean that sheâs never going to get what she wants and deserves.
âIâll be brushing my teeth then, get to bed. The drink got to me.â He laughed, holding the chair as he stood up. âThank you so much. For everything.â She came to hug him, kissing his lips as she murmured words of adoration to him. âGo ahead, youâre all red, can you walk?â She joked, before pushing him to go, âIâll be with you in a few. I feel really sleepy now, too.âÂ
Itâs been almost half an hour. Naomi checked on Satoru to find him sleeping soundly already. Not even her slam of the door woke him up. She stared at herself in the mirror, âIâm really gonna do this.â She exhaled, closing her eyes before going walking out of the bathroom. Heâs still in the same position as before.Â
Stepping closer, Naomi removed her silk robe, revealing her night dress. She clenched her fist tightly, before quickly releasing it just to try and get rid of the tension in her body. She sat on the bed, touching his chest and abs. Hearing him moan when she got to his lower part calmed her slightly. Just like we always do, she repeated in her head, kissing his skin.
âIâm sorry, SatoruâŚâ She whispered one last time.
PREV | NEXT
taglist: @forever-war @astral-hydromancy @witchbybirth @starshinedowo @coffee-on-a-rainyautumn @lost-lonnie @haitanifxn @dearsunaa @clairdelunaax @anxious-chick @tigerchaeee @gingerspicelattemix @tsukkisrightpinky @crowiechan @makimais @infinitemoonlight @iloveblogging2 @cloudsinthecosmos @uchiwife @bellaadonnas @lawlietily @lilxnvm @poopoobuttsy @yihona-san06 @luhvbot @sagekko @asbony @uhremmi
@kurookinnie @why-am-i-here-again-shitheads @galaxyfever @guenievresworld @y2kcy3brz @chocokaylarobin @hopeannalea @shizuuuuuuuu @tojirin @teapartyspilled @ackermendick @shadowarchon @vinkiesz @awkwardaardvarkforever @btsw1fe @nvvacanesworld @wolffmaiden @underburningstars @rntrsuna @vampgguk @doulcha @creolequeen11210
#angst#gojo angst#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen angst#jjk#jjk x reader
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
F*cked My Way Up To The Top [Father Charlie Mayhew x reader]
pt.1
Prompts: 2/6/8
Word count: 1457
Warnings: oral! fem receiving, dom! Ish readerâ this ones actually kinda just cute lol
A/n: this one was requested but i changed one of the prompts a tiny bit to fit the scheme better! i hope yall still like it tho hehe :3 and also lets pretend that the whip cuts on his back aren't fresh !!! for Y/ns sheets sake...
Copying or translating my writing is not allowed. If you see my work on another site it is stolen. Reblogs are appreciated and encouraged.
The last time you visited Church, you forgot to leave your number. You were too busy trying to sneak out to your car with no one seeing the priest's cum running down your bare (but marked) legs. Charlie had offered for you to stay the night, but you'd rather die than do the walk of shame out of a church in the daylight. When you found out you had a rare three-day weekend you began your planning. It would be unfair for you to show up and cause chaos on a Sunday... again, which is why you chose to dress your best and show up to church on a Monday.
When you strolled into the church, Father Charlie was deep in a conversation with someone you honestly couldn't get less of a shit about. Taking a seat near the back, you watch as Charlie's eyes rake over your form. You shamelessly stare as he gets visibly more and more nervous under your hungry gaze. What power you had over him, it was pathetic on his part. You loved it. The minutes ticked by agonizingly as you watched him. Nothing about the look in his eyes told you he gave a single shit about the person before him. It was honestly extremely amusing.
It wasn't long before he was making his way over to you. "Y/N, I'm surprised to see you back." He slips into the space beside you. Your head reels as his cologne invades your senses.
"I was just so touched by last week's service I had to pay another visit.â You gesture down to your slightly more church-appropriate outfit, "I even dressed modestly.
He hums, eyes darting right to your stocking-covered thighs and pencil skirt, âAre we sure...â
You follow his eyes and flush, âIt's not my fault it's cold in here..." You defend.
He laughs quietly, "That's true.â He pauses for a moment before leaning closer. "You think I don't know why youâre here?" His breath is hot against your face.
"You think I don't know youâre itching to get your hands on me?" Youâre quick with your response, it shocks him. "You started fidgeting like a schoolboy the moment I walked in.â
You watch as the blood rushes to Charlieâs face, painting the tips of his ears pink. He clears his throat, "Well then, what's your plan?"
"Well, my car is parked out back. So, either we sneak out and go to mine...â you pause in faux contemplation, âor we could risk everyone in this church, hearing us fucking in your office.â
The man before you gasps, you fight to contain your amusement. You try to get up, but he stops you. âWhat if someone sees?"
"We've been friends since high school, Father. This whole town knows we know each other."
The worry in his brow doesnât budge, you sigh- âLook, maybe this was a mistake, we can just forgetââ "No- No itââ he cuts you off, âWell maybe it is but I donât care. I will repent later, go wait and I'll be out in a few minutes.â
oh god not again
"I won't leave you for thirty minutes again, I promise,â He reassures.
â˘
Youâre 100% sure you blacked out because now you were pulling into your driveway with Charlie in your passenger seat. âArenât I just such a gentleman?â You tease.
âYeah? In what way?â His voice matches your playful tone.
"I drove you to my house beforeâ ya know...â you put the car in park.
âNo, I don't know, before what?"
"Before fucking your brains out." You shrug nonchalantly as you pull the key out of the ignition.
âIs that what I did? Fucked your brains out?"
"Yup!" You open your car door, stepping one foot out before turning back to him. "And that's what I'm gonna do to you soâ c'mon!â
You skip towards your front door with Charlie right on your trail. It's been a while since you had a man in your house, your body vibrates with anticipation as you unlock your front door.
"You know, one of these days you should let me take you to lunch or something.â
"We'll See," You shrug, shrugging off your jacket. "Behave for me today and I'll let you do whatever you want.â You turn to him, pressing your chest against him, and his hands immediately find their place on your hips.
"I think I like the sound of that~" Charlie leans down, capturing your lips in a gentle kiss. You revel in the taste of his lips on yours. You didn't know what it wasâ but something about Charlie was so intoxicating. He was tall, much taller than youâ and as your torso pressed against his, you realized he was hard in his slacks. "That's," he groans, pressing his visible bulge into your stomach, "that, darling, is what you do to me."
You hum and take him by the hand to lead him through your house and into your bedroom. He looked good-- When did he not look good? Wasting no time you bring Charlie's face back to yours for another searing kiss.
Charlie's hands greedily pull your neatly tucked blouse out from your skirt. You help him lift it over your head, the chill of the room sending goosebumps up your arms. You quickly pull your skirt and tights down, leaving you in just your white ruffle socks and underwear. Charlie quickly mirrors your actions, ridding himself of his shirt and pants quicker than you had expectedâ damn he was hot.
Your padded feet patter across the hardwood as you make your way onto your bed. You beckon Charlie over to you with your finger. His strong body towers over you as your back collides with the headboard behind you. His finger trails down the side of your neck, the marks he had left last week were mostly fadedâ that was no good. His lips greedily work to leave more love bites, you whine.
Raking your manicured nails down his toned chest, he groans against your skin, âfuck.â he sits up to get a better look at you under him, âLet me taste you, baby, please?â
You bring your foot up to his chest, pushing gently to get him on his back, "Beg. Maybe I'll consider." You seductively crawl over to him, sitting on his clothed cock. He revels from underneath you, his hands squeezing at your thighs and ass. You kiss all over his torso as he struggles to form a coherent thoughtâ drunk on you.
âPleaseâ Baby please, I need to taste you.â He slurs, âSit on my faceâ suffocate me I don't care. I'll die a happy man.â
You giggle against his skin, nipping at him with your teeth playfully. âHow did you know flattery works on me~â
âLucky guess,â he chuckles.
Charlie desperately paws at you wordlessly pleading for you to end his suffering. You complyâ removing your underwear. The moment your dripping cunt was close enough his lips were latched onto you. Kissing licking and biting at you like a starved man, he curses against you again.
The grip on your thighs is almost painful, you are certain he would leave crescent moons on them. You loved it. You rut against his nose as his tongue prods at your holeâ you moan theatrically, folding over as the pleasure shoots through your whole body. Charlie sloppily laps at your folds until your legs begin to shake.
Your orgasm takes you by complete and utter surprise. Your vision goes white as Charlie licks up everything gratefully.
âfuck!â you pant, removing yourself from above him to slump onto your mattress. Charlie lay there pantingâ his face and chest kissed in a deep blush. Your eyes trail down his torso and to his boxers, the grey material soiled with a dark spot. You gasp, âdid you?â
âyes,â he shamefully admits, hiding his face behind his arms
âHey hey no it's okay!â you quickly reassure him. You try to pry his arms away from his face. âC'mon lemme see you, baby.â
âIâm embarrassed,â he mumbles.
You laugh lightly, kissing his arms in an attempt to lower his guard. âThat was like the hottest thing I've ever experienced.â
âReally?â he peaks out at you.
âuhâ are you kidding??â you exclaim, he fully puts down his arm and you leave a peck on his lips. âstay? Just for a little?â
He smiles tiredly, âYou're gonna have a hard time getting me to leave.â
Tag list (If you want to be added just comment!)
@chmpgneprblem @qoopeeya @lilybellalana
@sleepysongbirdsings @magicalcowboyarbiter
@tadpoleteef @nicholasalexanderchavezdimes
#friends#mutuals#art#wattpad#writing#original story#fanfic#fantasy#moodboard#nicholas chavez fanfiction#nicholas chavez imagine#nicholas chavez imagines#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas chavez fanfics#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas chavez#father charlie smut#father charlie x reader#father charlie mayhew#charlie mayhew x y/n#charlie mayhew x reader#grotesquerie#dom!reader
490 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đă
¤×ă
¤ đź ࣪ đđ˛ đâĄve đă
¤×ă
¤ââ
Pairing: Unhinged Aegon x Therapist Reader part 2
Summary: after your last session with Aegon, you always feel him behind your back, when you were at home you could feel him here. And when your next session come, everything just got worse...
Warning: dead animals, just a little sex scene, minors DNI.
Ëę°âĄęąâ§ Hi there! Before you read this, you should know that English is not my first language and I wrote this at 2 AM alone in the home. So I'm sorry if it's not good, I was scared and I couldn't think. Hope you enjoy!
PART 1, PART 3, PART 4
That night, sleep came slowly to Y/N. The room felt colder than usual, the darkness pressing in from all sides. Every creak of the floorboards, every gust of wind against the window sent her heart racing. She pulled the blankets tighter around her, trying to convince herself that Aegonâs words had just been thatâa mind game, an attempt to unsettle her. But the weight of his gaze from earlier lingered like a ghost in the room.
He didnât actually watch me, she thought, squeezing her eyes shut. He was just trying to freak me out, trying to get into my head. Thatâs what he does.
But as soon as she closed her eyes, she imagined him standing outside her window, staring in at her with that unsettling intensity. She quickly opened them again, staring at the window across from her bed. The curtains fluttered slightly in the breeze, and for a moment, her mind played tricks on her, imagining a shadow behind them.
Thereâs no one there, she repeated to herself. Heâs not here. He canât be here.
She forced herself to roll over, turning her back to the window. But that only made her feel more vulnerable. What if he was watching her now, right behind her? She cursed under her breath, her skin prickling with the sense of being observed.
Heâs not here. Youâre safe. He just wanted to mess with you. Thatâs all.
But the thought looped in her head, becoming harder to shake. Every sound in the house became magnifiedâthe creak of the pipes, the hum of the fridge, the rustle of leaves outside. Everything felt threatening. She tried focusing on her breathing, counting each inhale and exhale, forcing her mind to calm.
Youâre a professional, she reminded herself, staring at the faint light coming through the crack in the curtains. Youâve dealt with difficult clients before. Heâs no different.
But deep down, she knew Aegon was different. He was more than difficultâhe was dangerous, unpredictable. The way he looked at her, the way he spoke about that dove, about watching her through the window... it was unsettling in a way that no other client had ever been. And that was what made it so hard to shake.
Hours passed before she finally drifted into a restless sleep, her mind plagued by half-formed dreams of shadows and cold eyes staring through the night.
The next morning, she walked to her office with a persistent unease in her chest. The street felt too quiet, and she found herself glancing over her shoulder every few steps, expecting to see Aegon trailing behind her. But there was no one. Just the usual early morning foot trafficâpeople heading to work, students with their heads buried in their phones.
Heâs not here, she told herself again, quickening her pace. Heâs not following you. Youâre just being paranoid.
But every time she turned a corner, her heart leapt into her throat, expecting to catch a glimpse of his familiar figure. She tried to shake off the paranoia, but it clung to her like a second skin.
When she finally reached her office building, she sighed in relief, stepping quickly inside. The familiar scent of the lobby, the hum of the elevator, the bright, sterile lightingâeverything felt like a small refuge from the gnawing anxiety that had been following her all morning.
But the moment she stepped into her office and closed the door, the unease returned. Her eyes immediately darted to the window, checking for any sign of movement outside. There was nothingâjust the trees swaying gently in the breeze, the distant sound of traffic.
Heâs not watching you, she reminded herself for what felt like the hundredth time. Heâs just trying to scare you, and itâs working. Donât let him get to you.
But even as she tried to focus on her work, her mind kept wandering back to Aegon. His strange, possessive words about the dove. The way he described wanting to clip its wings, to keep it trapped and close. It echoed in her head, too close to how he might feel about her. She shuddered at the thought, her fingers trembling slightly as she reached for her coffee.
Later, as the day turned to evening and she walked home, the unease intensified. The shadows stretched longer, darker, and with every step, she felt like someone was just a few paces behind her. She forced herself to keep walking, telling herself not to look back.
Heâs not there, she repeated, her hands clenched into fists at her sides. Itâs just your imagination. Heâs not following you.
But the urge to turn around became too much. She quickly glanced over her shoulder, her breath catching in her throat.
No one. The street behind her was empty, save for a few distant cars and pedestrians.
Her heart raced as she turned back, walking faster now, nearly breaking into a jog. She couldnât shake the feeling, no matter how hard she tried. The shadows felt alive, watching her, waiting for her to let her guard down. And it was getting harder and harder to convince herself that it was just paranoia.
When she finally reached her apartment, she slammed the door shut behind her, locking it quickly. Her hands were shaking as she leaned against the door, trying to calm her breathing.
Itâs over. Youâre home. Heâs not here. Youâre safe.
But even as she said the words, she didnât fully believe them. Every creak of the apartment, every shadow cast by the dim evening light seemed to take on a new, more sinister meaning. She jumped at the slightest movement, her nerves frayed beyond reason.
As she sat down on the couch, she glanced at the window, half-expecting to see Aegonâs face staring back at her from the street below. But it was empty, just the soft glow of streetlights outside.
Heâs not watching you, she repeated to herself, her voice barely a whisper. Heâs not watching you.
But the creeping feeling of being observed refused to leave, and she couldnât shake the feeling that somewhere, somehow, Aegon was watchingâwaiting for the right moment to make his next move.
A week had passed since their last session, but it felt like months to Y/N. Every day, her unease grew, festering like a wound that refused to heal. The feeling of being watched never fully left her; shadows felt longer, eyes sharper. No matter how much she told herself it was just in her head, there was always a faint whisper of doubt in the back of her mind.
Now, sitting in her office once again, facing the man who had been haunting her thoughts, she forced herself to breathe. Aegon was different today. His usual agitation, the relentless tapping of his leg and biting of his nails, was absent. Instead, he sat eerily still, his eyes fixed on the wall to her left, as if he was watching something that she couldnât see. His lips moved faintly, a soft, tuneless whisper escaping them. She strained her ears to catch it but could only make out fragments of soundâa hum, almost like a lullaby.
The silence in the room felt thick, oppressive, and she had to fight the urge to shift in her seat, to break the suffocating quiet.
I have to ask, she told herself, steeling her nerves. You have to confront him about last week. You canât let him think he can do whatever he wants.
She took a deep breath and spoke, trying to keep her voice calm, even though her heart was pounding in her chest. "Aegon, last time we spoke, you mentioned something⌠odd. You said I looked good last night⌠in my pajamas." Her voice faltered slightly at the memory, but she forced herself to continue. "I need to ask, what did you mean by that?"
Aegon didnât respond. He didnât even seem to hear her. His eyes remained glued to the wall, his lips still moving faintly, whispering that strange song to himself. His hands rested on his knees, the skin pale and bruised, nails ragged from relentless chewing.
"Aegon?" she pressed, her voice tightening as her nerves frayed. "What did you mean?"
He stopped humming, but his gaze remained unfocused, distant, as if he were somewhere far away. After what felt like an eternity of silence, he finally spoke, his voice flat, devoid of any emotion. "Sunfyre died this week."
Y/N blinked, caught off guard by the sudden change in topic. "Your⌠your cat?"
Aegon nodded slowly, still staring at the wall. "He was my only friend. The only one who understood." His voice was monotone, lifeless, as though the words were being dragged out of him.
"Iâm⌠Iâm sorry to hear that," Y/N said cautiously, watching his expression for any sign of reaction. But there was nothing. His face remained blank, his eyes never leaving the invisible point on the wall.
"He was beautiful," Aegon continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "Golden fur. Like the sun. Thatâs why I called him Sunfyre. He was always warm. Always there."
Y/N swallowed hard, unsure how to respond. There was something deeply unsettling about the way Aegon spokeâas if he was detached from the world around him, floating somewhere she couldnât reach.
"And now," he murmured, his voice taking on a strange, almost dreamy quality, "heâs gone. And thereâs just⌠noises." He finally blinked, but his gaze remained distant, as if the room had become too small for him. "The noises never stop."
"What⌠what noises?" Y/N asked cautiously, her fingers gripping the armrests of her chair, trying to steady herself. Something in the pit of her stomach twisted.
"Them," Aegon replied vaguely, tilting his head slightly as if listening for something. "The whispers. The sounds in the walls. Theyâre everywhere now, you know? After Sunfyre⌠they got louder. He used to keep them away, but now thereâs nothing. Just them. Always talking. Always laughing." His face twitched for the briefest moment, as if suppressing a shiver.
Y/Nâs heart started to race again, an icy chill creeping down her spine. "Aegon⌠have you⌠have you spoken to anyone about these noises? Has this been happening for a long time?"
"Theyâve always been there," he said in the same flat, detached voice. "But itâs worse now. Itâs like theyâre closer. Watching me all the time. Telling me things." His eyes, still glued to the wall, seemed to glaze over. "I try not to listen, but sometimes⌠sometimes they make sense."
Her throat felt dry, but she forced herself to ask, "What do they tell you?"
Aegonâs lips curled into a slow, unsettling smile. It was the first time heâd smiled since he entered the room, and it was chilling. "They tell me the truth. About everything. About you."
Her blood ran cold at his words, her mind racing as she tried to keep her expression neutral. "What⌠what do you mean, Aegon?"
"They tell me how beautiful you are," he whispered, his eyes still locked on that invisible point on the wall. "How you care about me. How you donât want me to leave. They tell me how you wear that soft panty to bed. The one with the little flowers on it."
Her heart stopped. How does he know? How?
She felt light-headed, her vision blurring at the edges as panic surged through her veins. "Aegon⌠how do you know what I wear?"
He didnât answer. Instead, he tilted his head again, listening, as though someone was whispering in his ear. Then, with an eerie calmness, he said, "The voices see everything."
Y/Nâs hands trembled as she gripped the chair tighter. "Aegon, I need you to focus. What do you mean the voices see everything?"
"They watch. Theyâre always watching," he replied, finally turning his head to face her, his gaze locking onto hers. His eyes were wide, unblinking, and filled with a strange, manic intensity that made her heart lurch in fear. "Just like I do. Just like I watch."
The room suddenly felt much smaller, the walls closing in around her. She couldnât breathe. She wanted to run, to leave, but her legs felt frozen in place.
"Sunfyre used to keep them away," Aegon continued, his voice a low murmur now. "But heâs gone. Now thereâs just me. And you."
She couldnât speak. Her chest tightened, her thoughts a jumble of fear and confusion. She had to end the session. She had to get out.
But before she could move, the clock on the wall chimed, signaling the end of their time.
Aegon stood up slowly, still smiling, his eyes never leaving her. "Iâll see you next week," he said softly, his voice dripping with a sickening sweetness.
And with that, he walked out of the room, leaving Y/N sitting in her chair, frozen in place, the echoes of his words reverberating in her mind.
The voices see everything.
The second Aegon left her office, she felt the walls pressing in, the whispers of doubt clawing at her. She packed up quickly, her hands trembling as she stuffed her notebook into her bag and threw on her coat. All she wantedâneededâwas to get out.
By the time she reached her apartment, her fingers shook as she fumbled with her keys, her heart still hammering in her chest. As soon as she was inside, she slammed the door shut and bolted it, leaning her back against the wood as she tried to steady her breathing.
Itâs just in your head, she told herself, her voice shaky and uncertain. Heâs just a patient. Heâs just trying to get under your skin. Heâs not watching you⌠heâs not.
But the fear lingered. His words replayed in her mind, twisting around her thoughts like a poison.
With trembling hands, she pulled out her phone and dialed the number she knew by heart. It only took two rings before she heard the familiar voice on the other end.
âHey, babe,â her boyfriend, Jacob, answered. His tone light and warm. âEverything okay?â
âNoâŚâ Y/Nâs voice broke as the word slipped out. âCan you come over? Please. IâI need you.â
He didnât hesitate. âIâll be right there.â
The next twenty minutes felt like an eternity. She paced around her apartment, trying to shake off the weight pressing down on her chest. She kept checking the windows, the corners of the room, every shadow stretching a little too far, every creak of the floorboards making her jump.
When the knock finally came, she practically ran to the door. As soon as she opened it, she fell into his arms, her body trembling with the weight of it all.
âHey, hey, itâs okay,â Jacob murmured, holding her tightly. His hand gently stroked her hair as he guided her back inside, shutting the door behind them. âIâm here. What happened?â
She pulled back just enough to look at him, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. âItâs⌠itâs Aegon. My patient. Heâhe said these things and I donât know, itâs just⌠he knows things, things he shouldnât know.â
Her voice broke as she recounted the details, her words spilling out in a frantic rush. She told him everythingâAegonâs strange behavior, his fixation, the way he talked about her. The voices. The watching.
Jacob listened, his face calm and reassuring as he nodded. âBabe, I think youâre just stressed. This guy⌠heâs messing with you because he knows itâll get to you.â
âI donât knowâŚâ she whispered, wiping at her eyes. âIt felt so real.â
âI know, I know it did.â He pulled her close, resting his chin on the top of her head. âBut youâre letting him get in your head. Heâs trying to make you scared, but you canât let him win, okay?â
She nodded against his chest, her tears soaking into his shirt. âYouâre right. Youâre right⌠itâs just in my head.â
âThatâs all it is,â he said softly, his hands running soothingly down her back. âJust some creepy guy trying to push your buttons. But youâre stronger than that. You can handle it.â
His calm, rational voice slowly chipped away at the terror inside her. She breathed deeply, letting herself believe his words, clinging to them like a lifeline. âThank you,â she whispered. âI needed that.â
âIâm here,â he whispered back, pressing a kiss to her forehead. âAlways.â
The tension in her chest began to unravel as she melted into his embrace. Slowly, the fear that had gripped her all week loosened its hold. He was right. Aegon was just trying to get under her skin. Nothing more.
He pulled back slightly, his hands still resting on her shoulders. âHow about we forget all about this guy, huh? Letâs just relax.â
She nodded, letting out a shaky breath. âYeah⌠yeah, that sounds good.â
Without another word, he took her hand and led her toward the bathroom. The warm steam from the shower enveloped them as they stepped inside, the water cascading over their skin, washing away the remnants of the dayâs tension.
He pulled her closer, pressing a soft kiss to her lips. She responded, her hands sliding up his chest, the heat of the water matching the growing warmth between them. His touch was gentle but sure, his hands slowly roaming over her body as he deepened the kiss.
In that moment, the world outside didnât matter. Not Aegon, not the fear, not the shadows that had haunted her all week. There was only him, the steady reassurance of his presence.
As they moved to the bed, their wet skin still warm from the shower, he kissed her neck, his hands sliding between her legs, slowly caressing her. She gasped softly, her body responding to the comfort and distraction he offered.
He kissed her deeply, and as his hands roamed over her, she closed her eyes, letting herself forget everything. For just a moment, she let herself believe that everything was okay.
The weight of Jacob's arm draped over her gave Y/N a sense of temporary calm, her mind finally lulled into a fragile state of rest after the events of the week. The sheets clung to their bodies, still damp from the shared heat, their limbs intertwined in a way that made her feel, for the first time in days, safe. Protected.
But that safety shattered in an instant.
A loud crash from the other side of the apartment jolted them awake. The sound of breaking glass ripped through the silence like a scream, sharp and sudden. Y/N shot up in bed, her heart pounding so fast it felt like it would burst out of her chest. Her boyfriend sat up beside her, his hand instinctively reaching for her.
"What the hell was that?" he whispered, his voice low, urgent.
"IăźI don't know," Y/N stammered, already pulling the blanket around her naked body, her hands trembling as she clutched the fabric tightly. Fear crawled up her spine like a cold hand, squeezing her chest. Something was wrong. She could feel it.
Jacob swung his legs over the side of the bed, grabbing a nearby lamp as a makeshift weapon. "Stay behind me," he said, his voice grim as he stood, leading the way out of the bedroom.
They crept down the hallway, the air thick with tension, their breaths shallow and uneven. The soft click of the floorboards under their feet was deafening in the oppressive silence that followed the crash. Y/N tightened the blanket around her, the fabric dragging across the floor as she followed behind, her senses on high alert, every shadow on the walls seeming to twist and warp into something sinister.
The moment they stepped into the living room, the metallic tang of blood hit her like a punch to the gut. She froze.
"Oh my God..." her boyfriend whispered, the words barely audible, as his gaze swept over the scene before them.
Doves. Dead doves, strewn across the floor like discarded dolls. Their once-beautiful white feathers were soaked in blood, their delicate wings from their bodies, limbs twisted at unnatural angles. Some of them were headless, their necks bent at grotesque angles, the floor slick with their blood. Their wings were now broken, shredded, discarded in small, crumpled heaps.
The smell was overwhelming, suffocating. The stench of death and blood filled the air, thick and coppery, clinging to their skin like a second layer. Y/N gagged, one hand flying to her mouth as bile rose in her throat. Her eyes were wide with horror as she stared at the carnage before her.
It wasn't just the doves.
The walls were splattered with blood- thick, dark red streaks of it, smeared in long, jagged lines. Words. Horrible, terrifying words written in the blood of the doves.
"MINE"
"LEAVE"
"ALWAYS WATCHING"
The writing was erratic, desperate, the letters dripping down the walls like some kind of twisted arning. The word âMINE" was repeated over and over again, sometimes scrawled so large it stretched from floor to ceiling, other times tiny, scratched into the plaster as if done by someone who had lost control.
The words clawed at her brain, a primal panic bubbling up from the depths of her mind. They weren't just words-they were a threat, a message, twisted and dark, filled with rage. Her chest tightened, her breath coming in shallow gasps as her eyes scanned the room, wild and terrified.
"What the fuck.." her boyfriend whispered, his voice trembling now, his grip tightening around the lamp. "What the fuck is this?"
Y/N's legs were shaking, her knees threatening to buckle beneath her as she stumbled backward. Her eyes darted to the window, and that's when she saw him.
A figure in the shadows, standing just outside the glass, watching her.
Aegon.
His pale, hollow face was half-hidden by the darkness, but his eyesä¸those wild, burning eyesä¸were locked onto hers, unblinking. There was something feral in the way he stood, the way his lips twisted into a sickening smile as he stared at her, his head tilted at a strange, unnatural angle, like a predator stalking its prey.
She opened her mouth to scream, but nothing came out. Her throat was dry, her voice stolen by the sheer terror of the moment. Her body felt frozen, paralyzed, unable to move, unable to breathe.
Her boyfriend's voice cut through the fog of her panic. "What is it? What do you see?"
She tore her eyes away from the window, grabbing his arm with trembling hands. "He's here" she whispered, her voice barely more than a breath. "He's outside... it's him..."
Her boyfriend whipped his head toward the window, but by the time he looked, Aegon was gone. The shadowy figure had vanished as quickly as it had appeared, leaving nothing but the echo of his presence behind.
"I don't see anything," he said, his voice laced with confusion andfear. âThere's no one there."
"No-no, I saw him!" Y/N insisted, her voice rising with hysteria. "He was there! I swear to God, he was right there, watching us!"
He pulled her closer, wrapping his arms around her as she trembled violently. "It's okay, it's okay. We'll call the cops. Someone broke in, this... this is some fucked-up shit, but we'll figure it out. He's not here anymore."
She nodded weakly, her mind spinning with confusion and terror. Her eyes kept darting back to the window, expecting to see those cold, unblinking eyes staring back at her. But the space was empty now, just an expanse of darkness and the dull glow of streetlights outside.
Jacob pulled out his phone and dialed the police, his voice low and urgent as he explained the situation. Y/N barely heard him, her thoughts swirling in a chaotic whirlwind of fear and disbelief.
The words on the walls seemed to pulse in the corner of her vision, the blood dripping down in slow, thick rivulets: MINE. LEAVE.
Her stomach twisted into knots, her entire body shaking as she collapsed into the nearest chair, her legs giving out beneath her. The doves lay scattered around her feet, their lifeless eyes staring up at her, empty and soulless.
She couldn't escape it.
No matter how hard she tried to convince herself it wasn't real, that Aegon wasn't capable of such madness, the truth was there-painted in blood across her walls.
This wasn't just in her head. This was real. Too real.
âThereâs not much we can do without evidence,â one of the officers had said, his voice neutral but with an edge of doubt. âBut we can check on him, just to ease your mind.â
And so, at 3 AM, Y/N, Jacob, and the two officers found themselves standing outside the grand Targaryen estate. The imposing house loomed before them, bathed in the glow of the moon, its towering facade as cold and uninviting as the man who lived inside. Y/Nâs heart was pounding in her chest, her skin crawling with unease as they rang the bell.
It didnât take long for the door to open.
Alicent stood in the doorway, her face pinched with confusion and irritation, her robe wrapped tightly around her. She looked from the officers to Y/N and her boyfriend, then back again. Her eyes narrowed slightly.
"Officers," Alicent greeted politely, though her voice held an edge of irritation. "May I help you?"
Y/Nâs voice shook as she stepped forward. âItâs Aegon. Heâs been stalking meâhe came to my apartment tonight. He left⌠dead birds everywhere, and he wrote on the walls with blood. Heâs been following me. Watching me.â
âIâm sorry, but what is this about?â Alicentâs eyes flicked between Y/N, her boyfriend, and the officers. âThis must be a misunderstanding.â
âNo, itâs not a misunderstanding!â Y/N yelled, her voice breaking as tears welled up in her eyes. âHe broke into my apartment. There were dovesâdead dovesâand blood⌠Heâs been following me, watching me! Heâs dangerous!â
Her boyfriend squeezed her hand gently, trying to pull her back, but she yanked away, pointing toward the door. âYou have to believe me! Aegon is sickâhe needs to be locked up! Heâs not right in the head!â
Alicentâs face hardened. âThatâs impossible. Aegonâs been here all night.â
The officers exchanged uneasy glances, unsure how to proceed.
Alicentâs eyes flicked to the officers, her mouth pressed into a thin line. âMy son would never do something like that. Heâs not⌠unwell. Heâs just dealing with some personal things.â
Y/Nâs heart hammered against her ribcage as rage and fear bubbled inside her, her voice rising as she lost control. âHeâs a fucking psycho, and heâs trying to ruin my life! Heâs stalking me, and youâre just covering for him!â
âMaâam,â one of the officers cut in, stepping forward to intervene, âletâs all remain calm. Weâre here to investigate, but we need to speak to Aegon himself.â
At that moment, the sound of footsteps echoed down the grand staircase.
Aegon appeared, descending slowly, rubbing his eyes as though he had just woken from a peaceful slumber. He wore a loose-fitting T-shirt and pajama pants, his blonde hair mussed, his expression calm, and his movements casual, almost lazy. He looked nothing like the manic, disturbed man Y/N had seen just hours before.
âIs everything alright?â Aegon asked, his voice quiet, soft, laced with concern. His eyes scanned the group, lingering on Y/N for a moment before turning to the officers. âWhatâs going on?â
Y/N felt a wave of nausea wash over her. How could he look so normal? She knew what he wasâshe had seen him, heard his madnessâbut now, he was playing the part of the innocent. She could feel herself unraveling, her emotions spilling out uncontrollably.
Her blood boiled at the sight of his calm, innocent facade. He wasnât the same Aegon she had sat across from in therapyâthe one who whispered disturbing things and stared at her with dark, empty eyes. This Aegon seemed so harmless, almost apologetic, as if none of the horrors from earlier could be traced back to him.
"Do you know this woman, sir?" one of the officers asked, gesturing to Y/N, who was on the verge of collapsing under the weight of it all.
Aegon blinked slowly, his expression softening into something almost pitiful. âYes, she'sâŚmy therapist," he said, his voice low and even, a hint of sadness laced into his words. "ButâŚI'm not really sure why sheâs here.â
One of the officers stepped forward. âSir, weâre here following a report. This woman has made some serious claims about your involvement in an incident tonight. We just need to ask you a few questions.â
Aegonâs face contorted into an expression of confusion, concern knitting his brow as he blinked at the officers. âI donât know what sheâs talking about,â he said, his voice even, smooth. âIâve been here all night. I havenât left the house.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched, her eyes going wide. âWhat? Noâno, donât act like this! You know exactly what you did, Aegon! Youâve been following me! You were in my apartment tonight! I saw you!â
Aegon shook his head slowly, his eyes filled with what looked like genuine confusion. âI think thereâs been a misunderstanding. I was home all night. I would never do something like that.â He turned to the officers. âIâve been going through a hard time. I recentlyâŚbroke up with my girlfriend, and I started seeing Y/N to help me deal with the depression. ButâŚI donât know where all of this is coming from.â
âHeâs lying!â Y/N screamed, stepping forward, her whole body shaking with anger. âHeâs making it all up! Heâs dangerousâheâs not the person you think he is!â
Aegon didnât flinch. Instead, he stepped closer to the officers, his face calm, composed, but his voice took on a vulnerable tone. âI think⌠I think maybe sheâs upset because I didnât reciprocate her feelings.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened in horror. âWhat the fuck are you talking about? Thatâs not true!â
Aegon glanced at the officers, feigning embarrassment. âSheâŚshe made some advances during our sessions. I told her that it wasnât appropriate, but I think she may have misinterpreted our relationship. Maybe sheâs just mad that I didnâtâŚyou know, return her feelings.â
Y/Nâs world spun. The rage and helplessness surged inside her like a storm, the bile rising in her throat. âThatâs a lie! Youâre lying! You need to stop lying!â She lunged forward, her hands reaching for Aegon in a desperate attempt to stop him from spinning the truth any further, but her boyfriend grabbed her, pulling her back.
âStop it, Y/N!â he pleaded, holding her tightly as she fought to break free. âJust stop!â
Aegonâs face twisted into something almost sad. âI didnât want to say anything because I didnât want to ruin her reputation, butâŚIâm worried about her. I think sheâs struggling with some personal issues, and thatâs why sheâs saying all of this.â
The officers looked back at Y/N, their expressions unreadable, but she could feel their judgment. It was like a weight pressing down on her chest, suffocating her. They didnât believe her. No one believed her.
âYouâre fucking sick!â Y/N screamed, her voice cracking as tears streamed down her face. âYou should be in a mental hospital! Youââ She was hysterical now, her words a broken mess of sobs and fury. âYou did this! Youââ
âMaâam, we need you to calm down,â one of the officers said sternly, stepping between her and Aegon. âWeâll handle this, but we need you to calm down.â
âIâm telling the truth!â Y/N cried, her voice raw and desperate. âHeâs dangerous! Heâs going to hurt me! Heâsââ
But no one was listening. Not her boyfriend, not the police, and certainly not Alicent, who stood behind her son, a look of quiet satisfaction on her face as she watched the scene unfold.
Aegon rubbed his eyes again, stifling a yawn as if all of this was just an inconvenience, just a bad dream he would soon wake from. âI just want to go back to bed,â he said softly, looking at the officers with pleading eyes. âI promise Iâm not who she says I am. I justâŚI just want to move on.â
The officers nodded, exchanging a glance before turning back to Y/N.
âI think itâs best if we leave now, maâam,â one of them said gently, but firmly. âWeâll follow up on this, butâŚfor now, you should go home and try to get some rest.â
Y/Nâs heart sank. She had lost. She had been defeated by his lies, by his calm demeanor, by the illusion of normalcy he had created.
Her boyfriend wrapped an arm around her, guiding her back toward the door. Her legs felt like lead, her body drained of all strength, her mind clouded with fear. But as they stepped outside, she turned back for one last look at Aegon.
And thatâs when she saw it.
His eyes were wide now, bright and burning with a terrifying intensity. He stared at her, unblinking, a slow, twisted smile creeping onto his lips. And then, with a single finger pressed against his lips, he made a silent gesture.
Shhh...
@ đđđđđđđđđđđ đđđđ. đ
đđ'đ đđđđ, đđđđđđ đđ đđđđđđđđđ đđđ đđ đđ đđđđđ đđđđ đđ đđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđđđ.
#ă
¤ă
¤â ă
¤ đźă
¤ ă
¤đă
¤ă
¤ Ëă
¤ă
¤ âă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍ#hotd#house of the dragon#aegon ii targaryen#aegon the second#hotd aegon#king aegon#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon x reader#aegon ii targaryen x reader#aegon fanfic#dark aegon x reader#dark aegon targaryen#dark hotd#dark! hotd#yandere aegon ii targaryen#yandere hotd#yandere x reader#aegon ii targaryen x y/n#aegon ii fanfic#aegon ii x reader#aegon targaryen x female reader#aegon targaryen x you#modern hotd#modern aegon#aegon targaryen#yandere aegon x reader#aemond targaryen x reader#hotd x reader#tom glynn carney
552 notes
¡
View notes
Text
If It All Fell (5)
Pairing:Â Azriel x Reader
Summary:Â If it all fell apartâif you forgot who you wereâwould you love him again? Would the bond guide you back? Azriel doesn't know if that uncertainty is one he can bear.
Word count: 3k
Warnings: Angst, PINING, references to nonconsensual situations (very brief, nothing graphic, and not Az)
a/n: Hope this clears some stuff up ;) More to come and especially more Az to come. Thank you forever for reading and sharing your thoughts! This is getting me through the semester <3
Part 1 ⥠Part 2 â Part 3 âś Part 4âź Part 6 âĄ
Series Masterlist
~~
Azriel walked you to your room.Â
He knew exactly where to go, which corners to turn and which to pass, which was very convenient as you still found yourself struggling with the task. The House of Wind, as everyone so lovingly called it, was practically a maze for someone with no memory of its twists and turns. But Azriel had absolutely no trouble getting you to your room.Â
Once you got to your room, however, he appeared to have many troubles.Â
âYou can come in,â you prompted, looking over your shoulder to find the shadowsinger with his shoes at the threshold. âI promise I just cleaned it. Or, at least Iâm pretty sure I cleaned it. Itâs hard to know where to put things when I only just startedâŚâÂ
Your voice trailed off. Upon further inspection of the man standing just outside your door, you found that he didnât simply look hesitant to enter. He had his hands pressed to the doorframe, his head slightly leaned into the room, and his eyes were slowly trailing along your belongings. The expression on his face read as forlorn, but his body read as tense.Â
He had been here before, obviously. Of course this would be hard for him. You probably had everything in the wrong place and he had just told you about the difficult time he was havingâhow close the two of you had been before you lost everything.Â
âUm,â you began, pressing your lips together tightly when his gaze flickered to you. âMaybe you could⌠or would you mind maybe telling me where my bags are? If you know. Mor gave me a surface-level tour, but she didnât seem to know everything.âÂ
Azriel looked down to the ground beneath your feet. He blinked back up to meet your eyes. âOf course,â he replied, with so much practiced restraint in his tone you werenât sure how he gritted out the words.Â
When he stepped in the room, it felt as if something shifted. He walked between tables and furniture and he fit like a puzzle, his wings never brushing anything, his eyes never casting down to analyze his body in the space. He looked like he belongedâhe looked like he completed the space.Â
Something finally felt right.Â
Nothing felt right⌠but this did.Â
Azriel pushed open the closet doors, rifling through a cabinet you had only glanced at before. After a few silent moments, he walked out with bags in hand. His shadows hadnât followed him. They drifted towards the bed instead, burrowing into the blankets and pillows until the plush surface became dark.Â
Azriel zeroed in on them as he placed the bags by your feet, staring off at his shadows as you brought your attention back to him. This close, you were able to catch his scentâthe cedar and night-kissed air youâd recognized many times in recent days. But it had been so faint before, like he had been gone for weeks and the scent still lingered, or he had been in the room but only for a brief time. Nothing like now, with his chest only inches from your face.Â
âThey seem to like my bed,â you laughed, just a small, breathy sound. An attempt to diffuse some of the untouched tension in the room.Â
The side of Azrielâs mouth curled up. You watched it rise, silently relishing in the heat of his body as it radiated into the space between you. âI can see that.âÂ
He wasnât a man of very many wordsâthatâs something Mor had thankfully shared with youâbut you wanted to fight against that. You wanted to hear the soft, low rumble of his voice. You wanted his laugh to spark in the air, to feel his words against your skin as you had just a few moments earlier. Azriel told you he didnât hate you, that he was close to you, and suddenly the space between you felt impossible.Â
You just wanted to hear his voice.Â
âHave I changed things much?â you asked, heart thudding when he brought his gaze down to you. âI donât know how much time you used to spend in here⌠or currently spend in here, I supposeâitâs only been a few daysâbut Iâve moved a few things. If you could tell.âÂ
Azriel took in a long breath. âActually, youââ he shook his head with an expression you could only decipher as baffled ââyou put everything back. Cassian and Feyre, they moved a few things around when you were being brought home. Things that might have⌠well, we just didnât want you to be overwhelmed.âÂ
Overwhelmed.Â
âWe should have known that was a ridiculous idea. Youâre too brilliant, even without the context.âÂ
Warmth flooded you; one compliment from Azriel and it was as if nothing mattered. You didnât need your memories, you only needed this.
Azrielâs cheeks colored as if he felt the rush of emotions himself, his eyes bright.Â
No, that wasnât rightâyou needed your memories. You needed to remember each and every time he had looked like this.Â
âProbably didnât help that there were a bunch of empty spaces everywhere. If you leave nails on the wall it becomes quite obvious that something belongs there,â you quipped, a small smirk playing at your features.Â
Azriel laughed. Not a full laugh, but one that you had no idea you were missing before. âI will be sure to pass on the message.âÂ
âGood. Cassian has many messages coming from me, it seems. Conflicting ones as well.âÂ
âRight, of course. I will convey to him that you missed his presence earlier, but also that he is awful at hiding things from an amnesiac.âÂ
âPerfect, thank you, Azriel.âÂ
He gazed upon you, eyes flickering to every corner of your face.Â
They rested on your lips and then your eyes, trailing up until his hand followed to move the strand of hair that had wisped across your forehead. He brushed it away with delicate fingers, not a touch of hesitancy in them. Like it was natural for him, normal.Â
And maybe it was.Â
âI donât know what to pack,â you whispered, trying to keep some of the lightness in the room. âCan you help? I havenât a clue where most of my things are and you appear to be much more knowledgeable.âÂ
Azriel drew his hand back, his eyes closing for a few long moments.Â
You wished you could delve into his mind the way Rhysand couldâthat you could understand some of the pain written in the tight clench of his eyelids.Â
âOf course Iâll help you.âÂ
It began with him gathering things from the connected washroom. He entered the tiled room and opened drawers without fault or mistake, collecting perfumes you had been gravitating towards and zipping up products you hadnât even found yet. He packed your brushes and jewelry as if heâd done this all before, as if your request for help wasnât really a request, but an expectation.Â
âHave we traveled together before?â you found yourself asking as you followed behind the shadowsinger, a bag hanging from his arm.Â
Azriel smiled, turning to you with a glint in his eye. âA few times.âÂ
You were very close friends, then.Â
Azriel led you back to the closet where he pulled a few articles of clothing from the hangers, holding each out for you to approve before he neatly folded them. You denied nothing, rather surprised by his taste and sense for whatever the weather was like in Day.Â
He moved further into the closet, half of which was sparsely filled. Maybe you filtered out your clothes with the seasons.Â
Or maybe something was missing.Â
Azriel paused.
You watched his scarred fingers brush over the purple dress you had worn on the first day you spoke to him after waking up. He rubbed the material against the pad of his thumb once, and then twice, before closing the closet doors and taking an abrupt step back. You stepped with him.Â
The shadowsinger said nothing.
âAll done?â you asked. âAnything else I would need at Day?âÂ
His shoulders rose and fell. Some of his shadows returned to make revolutions around his body.
âAzriel?âÂ
âIâIâm sorry. Give me a moment.â
The shadowsinger stalked over to the bed, went to sit, but then seemed to think against it and began pacing instead. You tucked your fingers into your palm as you watched him, trying to hide the discomfort you felt as his clear unease.Â
Had you done something wrong?Â
Maybe you were being too familiar. This friendship between you was new and comfortable and exciting, but that was for you.Â
For Azriel, there was a gap, an immense amount of pain and missing connection.Â
He didnât hate you, and that was⌠wonderful news, but this was also uncharted territory.Â
Maybe you shouldnât have asked for his helpâshouldnât have invited him in.Â
âAzriel, IââÂ
âI need to explain this to you,â Azriel began, running a hand through disheveled locks. âI need you to understand why this is so hard. I donât want you to assume this is your fault or that this is anything other than what it is.â
You nodded, but he didnât look up to see your confirmation.Â
Azriel sighed and his wings flared slightly, returning back to his body in a quivering motion.Â
âI am terrified, y/n.âÂ
This time, Azriel did look up to catch your gaze.Â
âI am terrified because this has happened before. Itâs like Iâm reliving it. Like youâre reliving it but you just donât remember.âÂ
Your fists unfurled as your brows met a point. âNo oneâs told meââÂ
âI know,â he breathed out, defeat the most prominent emotion on his beautiful face. âLast time this happened, the more we told you about the pastâabout certain aspects of your lifeâthe more it hurt you, y/n. Youâd⌠youâd scream until your lungs gave out every time we tried to share something new. It was like that for weeks.âÂ
The Illyrian forfeited his internal battle with the bed, dropping down into a seat on the foot of it. Unsure of your place within your own room, you simply followed him, standing in front of his bent knees, eyes prompting him to continue.Â
He watched you as you moved.Â
âHas anyone told you what you do for this court? Your job?âÂ
You shook your head.Â
Azriel continued. âYou work as an emissary between courts and continents, but thatâs more of a coverâa more comprehensible title for those outside of our circle. Itâs hard to explain, but that power Rhys mentioned? Itâsâitâs as if you have this intuition. For everything. You look at things, at people, and you just⌠know them. You look past lies and you pick up on things that are seemingly impossible to catch.âÂ
Your head shook as Azriel fumbled over each of his words, confusion swirling in your gut. âThat doesn't make any sense. Mor said that Rhys found me working at some boatyard by the Sidra. She said I used to help build vesselsâthereâs no way I have a power like that.âÂ
âYou do,â Azriel affirmed. âRhys only went to find you because he heard of a girl building boats from memory. You took one look at him and knew what he wanted. Rhys said he barely had to offer you the job.âÂ
It was a struggle not to grind your teeth together in frustration.Â
You used to know everything.Â
And now you knew nothing.Â
Your head began to hurt, or maybe you were just noticing that it had never stopped hurting.
âYou saidââ you started, tone heavy with vexation. Your eyes couldnât find a solid place to land ââyou said this has happened before. What does that have to do with these powers?âÂ
Sensing the rise in your mood, Azriel seemed to even his own out. A balance between the two of you. You became agitated, he became calm. But you could tell he was struggling.
âAround 270 years ago, after youâd been working for the court for a few decades, Rhys sent you to Day. It was routine. You were going to gather information for a High Lordâs summit meant to take place there, but really, Rhys wanted you to scope out the area. To get insight on any plans, any secret dealings. You were meant to be gone for a few days at the most.âÂ
Azrielâs fists clenched atop his knees. His face remained impassive.
âYou were gone for six months. Gone. No one could reach you, Helion had assumed you went home already. It was right after you and I⌠became friends, so I was worried for you. More than the others, but no one was without worry. We found you eventually, but youââ
Something choked. Azriel choked. His head hung down and you replayed the last few of his words in your mindâthe way they tightened and then tapered off.Â
This was too much.Â
Conveying comfort in the only way you knew howâin the way this family tended to loveâyou stepped between Azrielâs legs and brought a hand to his cheek, raising his face until his glassy eyes came into view.Â
âYou donât have to talk about this,â you whispered. âIf itâs too hard, we can stop.âÂ
Azrielâs jaw quivered. His next words seemed to tumble from his mouth without warning.Â
âFuck, I miss you.âÂ
It was simple instinct that led to your reply. âIâm right here.âÂ
Something stirred within you, tugging lightly. Your heart, you deduced, beating so fast it was playing tricks on you. The shadowsinger in your hands twisted slightly, just barely so that the corner of his mouth touched your palm. Your heart tugged again.
âYou didnât remember anything, like now,â Azriel revealed, speaking just as you were about to pull away. You stopped yourself, feeling as if your touch was an encouragement to speak. âIt was worse though, you were in so much pain. Any time you tried to remember anything, or even just tried to learn, it was like you were being pierced through the skull. Youâyou screamed so much.
âBut it didnât take us very long to figure it out. My spies in Day found the culprit and it was easy to capture him. He was weak. Strong powers, but weak in every other sense of the word. It was another Daematiâlike Rhys. He became infatuated with you during your time in Day. He knocked you out, found a way to use your powers against you, to make them hurt.âÂ
Azriel shuddered. His mouth got closer to your hand like he was leaning into it.Â
âIt took a few weeks to get him to fix it. But those months, y/nâthe time you were gone. You donât remember them. I can only imagine what you went through. And when we brought you home you hurt so badly. So that's why⌠why us going back there is hard. Because this is all so similar and if itâs happening again I canâtâŚâÂ
âAzriel,â you softly called, sure that this was the most amount of speaking the shadowsinger had done in a while. Sure that he needed a break. A respite. âItâs not the same, is it? You know that. My head hurts, but not like that. I donât struggle to be reminded of the past. I learn new things. There is no evil villain waiting to take me away.âÂ
âY/nââÂ
âItâs not the same. I might not have access to these all-encompassing powers you speak of, but I can tell you that much. Iâm sorry for what you went through beforeâthat you had to watch a member of your family go through that then and then now⌠but itâs different. Itâs different and Iâll be okay.âÂ
His pond water eyes stared back at you as you attempted a reassuring smile. You felt his knees press against your thighs where you stood between them, and the pressure spurred you on. You ran your thumb along the high point of his cheek, relishing in the flutter of his lashes, gravitating towards him to relish in that closeness as well. This moment felt like yours, and something was telling you it was yours. That no one else could have this with him.Â
But you didnât have your powers, your fae abilities, so maybe that feeling was nothing but hope.
Your thudding heart lulled you into a long breath.Â
âMaybe, if it would put you at ease, you could stay with me while weâre in Day? At my side, I mean. You could whisper everyoneâs names into my ear so I donât look like a fool and make sure I donât get lostââÂ
âYes,â Azriel replied, sure and resolute with no traces of the impending tears that had made his hazel eyes a pretty pool just moments before. âI wonât leave your side once. I promise.âÂ
His devotion made you pause, surprise evident in the rapid blinking of your eyes. You wanted to protest, to tell him he didnât need to promise something so taxing, but determination had set in his brow, and Azrielâyour friendâwanted this. Needed this.Â
âThank you,â you whispered. âThank you, Azriel. For telling me all of this even though it was hard. For being here for me even though I know thatâs hard, too. Youâre a wonderful friend. I canât wait to continue to find that out. I promise to be just as wonderful.âÂ
âYou are already the most wonderful thing in my life.âÂ
Part 6 âĄ
#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel fanfic#azriel shadowsinger#azriel acotar#azriel spymaster#azriel angst#acotar fanfiction#azriel#if it all fell
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Scary Dog Privilege 3
You thought your days as Ghost's handler over since he started seeing Soap, but when someone's bold enough to lay hands on what's his, you feel obligated to intervene to prevent a massacre.
Inspired by this post by @shotmrmiller /Soap pic cred goes to @yumethefrostypanda
Tags: civilian!reader, gn!reader, light smut, GuardDog!Ghost x Handler!Reader, Ghoap x Reader, dom!Ghost, dom!Reader, sub!Soap, light degradation towards Soap. Soap gets treated like a mutt, Ghost is Smugâ˘ď¸, what else is new! I can't write smut so they don't go all the way sorry đ 1.4k words.
Part 1. Part 2.
When Ghost gets progressively murderous, glaring hard, who needs to defuse the situation? You, again.Â
Someone is getting brutally murdered tonight, you think to yourself as you coolly take another sip from your glass.
When you joined your colleagues for a drink earlier in the evening, you were not counting on Ghost and Soap's presence. Your butt had barely grazed your seat that the scotsman was enthusiastically waving at you from across the bar, turning himself into the center of attention, while his taciturn companion was looking you up and down, dark stare as intense as ever, sizing you up like you were a potential adversary⌠or prey.
You had given a half smile and a reserved hand motion in return, before refocusing your attention on the people you came with.
You were still mad at Ghost, after all.
The bastard had been toying with you, letting you believe that, maybe, there could be something more between you two. Then you discovered he was fucking around with his blue-eyed Sergeant too.
Not appreciating being just another conquest, you had been keeping your distance from him.Â
Until now.
Until the beauty sliding her way to Johnny catches your eye. She's undeniably attractive, and with the confidence to match. Maybe a bit too confident, you gauge as your eyes follow the motion of her hand informally palpating Soap's bicep.
You glance at Ghost, curious of his reaction.
What you find sends a cold shiver down your spine. If looks could kill⌠the poor thing would be dead several times over. In very gruesome ways.
It's a miracle she doesnât feel his deadly stare piercing her skull, like he was trying to headshot her unarmed.
He hasnât budged an inch, but even from afar, you can read the tension in his musclesâ the line of his jaw, the strain of his forearm, the clench of his fist. Even with the mask, you can guess the scowl twisting his features.
You swear you can hear his glass of whisky wince under the pressure of his vice-like grip.
That's when you decide to prevent a carnage.
Finishing your drink, and informing your coworkers that youâd be back soon, you make your way to the bothersome couple and their no-less-bothersome third wheel, quickly plotting a plan of attack. How to get her to give up her target without causingâ too much ofâ a scene?
Walking by Ghost before reaching your goal, you hiss at him under your breath: âBehave.â
Sneaking behind Johnny, you wrap your arms around his shoulders, embracing him from behind with a sickly sweet smile for your mark, fingers crossed that he'll play along, or at least keep his big mouth shut.
Chest pressed against his back, and lips close to his ear, you ask out loud:
âSweetheart, who's your friend?â
Before the forenamed can reply, the woman snaps back, all her smiles and seductive tone gone out the window.
âNo, who do you think you are?â
Outch. And to think you're doing all this to preserve her life. Ungrateful much?
You tighten your grip over Soap's possessively, your cordial expression not faltering.
âYou should know not to go after taken men.â
âI'm sorry, I didn't see your name anywhere on him.â
So that's how she wants to play this, uh. Time to show her you can beat her at her own game easily.
âOh, my bad, forgot to mark him before letting him out.â
Your hand leaves Johnny's chest to grab his jaw between thumb and forefinger, with enough strength to turn his face away from you, but not enough to hurt him, and making good use of the newfound access to his throat, you bite.
A strangled little noise escapes him, but you barely pay it any mind as you look up to stare at your opponent defiantly, and the mix of shock and revulsion in the grimace twisting her features tells you you've won. She gets up and takes off with a scoff. She must certainly take you for a freak, but it's a small sacrifice youâre willing to make.
Releasing Soap, you slump by his free side at the booth with a heavy sigh.
âSorry. Don't be mad at me, that's all I found to make her leave.â
âI don't think âmadâ is what he's feeling now, luv.â
You glare at Ghost, irked by how satisfied he sounds. He half-turned your way, one arm leaning on the backrest, one hand squeezing his Sergeant's thigh.
âL.T.â, hisses the latter through gritted teeth, and it sounds like a plea, while absolutely refusing to meet your eyes.
âThis is all your fault, you know,â you groan in the culprit's direction.
âSâthat so?â
The smugger he sounds, the hotter your blood runs. It's not until you can feel his warm breath on your skin that you realize that, in your anger, you leaned towards him so muchâ and he returned the favorâ that your faces are inches away. You even reflected him without meaning too, seizing Johnny's other thigh to balance yourself, causing the aforenamed to gulp.
âSure it's not an excuse to drape yourself all over Johnny?â
You've never wanted to strangle someone so badly.
âYou're delirious.â
âGonna have to take responsibility for the state you've put him in.â
âThat's bullshit. Johnny, tell him it'sââ
Your mouth abruptly close as you take in the Sergeant's flustered stateâ half-lidded eyes, flushed face and ears, imploring expression.
âGuess I'll just have to demonstrate, thenâŚâ
Turning his words into deeds, Simon grabs your hand and directs it towards Soap.
âNonono, Simonpleaseââ
In other circumstances, you would have put a stop to this. Set Ghost straight, shield Soap, embody the voice of reason. ButâŚ. Your mouth is dry, your skin ablaze, lust the only thing on your mind. It's like Johnny's beseeching whine caused most of your blood to desert your brain and rush South.
And Simon's actions are not helpingâ quite the opposite.
He guides your hand to his Sergeant's crotch, and the hard-on you find there sweeps away all the doubts you had about him not being into this, nor into you. The contact wrests a hiss from your target, and you look up to find him biting into his fistâ a desperate effort to keep quiet. Glistening blue eyes bore into you, and you forget about anyone else's existence until Ghost speaks up again.
âBelieve me now?â
The trip back to the base was a blur. One second you were in the bar, engaged in a staring contest, the next the sound of the lock of Ghost's bedroom rings out in the silence.
You barely find your bearings that Soap gets shoved on his back on the bed, and a warm hand on your back makes you land on him right after.
âOof, what the fuck,â you complain as you rise on your forearms.
Soap isnât deterred by the manhandling at allâ used to it?â, instead lifting his head to nuzzle against you with a happy sigh. That's only then that you realize you somehow fell with your chest right in his face.
You attempt to get up on all four, but Johnny's grabby hands on your ass pinning you against him make it difficult.
âBloody hell Soap, let me get up.â
He whines in protest at the command but obeys anyway.
You crawl backwards to meet his eyes. Next thing you know, his hand slips behind your neck to notch your mouth with his.
He's panting when you split up. The view makes you chuckle good-naturedly.
âSo worked up already. I barely touched you.â
When he attempts to kiss you again, lips brushing yours, you recoil and perch on his lap.
You tug at his shirt and he sits up straight without needing to be asked twice.
âLet me look at you.â
Cradling his face, you stroke his bottom lip with your thumb as you contemplate him, taking in his dilated pupils and disheveled mohawk.
Enjoying his obedience as much as his eagerness, you let him remove your top, grope your chest and suck at your nipples.
Lost in his ministrations, you would have almost forgotten about his lieutenant's presence until a gloved hand slides from your hip to cup your crotch, and a warm torso presses against your back. You turn your head to get a look at him but he objects to it.
âDon't mind me, love. Focus on Johnny, yeah? Got the poor thing all pent up.â
The above-named openly moans at that, and you make a mental noteâ âlikes when we talk about him like he's not there.â
There's a gap between Ghost's words and actions though, and it becomes incredibly hard to concentrate on Johnny when he slips his hand inside your pants to tease you with his fingers while kissing your neck. Of course he's doing this on purpose, the smug bastard. The night promises to be long.
#mine#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader#ghoap x reader#ghoap x you#johnny soap mactavish#john soap mactavish#john soap mctavish x reader#cod x reader#x reader#ghost x you#soap x reader#cod fic#cod smut#cod fanfic#smut#ghost x reader#soap squadâ˘ď¸#soap squad
423 notes
¡
View notes
Note
OMG I LOVED YOU ORION PAX FIC (this bot needs more love) can you do an Orion pax x reader, but itâs the readerâs reaction to Orion falling in that hole thingy? (yk at the end of the movie that D-16 dropped him in) like does
1. the reader goes crazy and bets up D-16 ?
2. jumps in after him?
3. cries and says "HE WAS MY FUTURE"
I need to knowwwww (also take some food bc i know you cooking with your fics đđĽđĽŻđđđđŻđŽ) TYY
Pairing: Orion Pax/Optimus Prime x gn!Reader Rating: SFW Summary: What happens when a bot witnesses their conjunx endura die in front of their eyes? Warnings/Tags: Transformers One SPOILERS, guard!reader, cybertronian reader, mild descriptions of violence. Word Count: 1300+ wordsÂ
The first time you met Orion Pax was a blurry moment of rushing figures and yelling. This red and blue bot had a reputation, but you didn't know his designation at the time where you first started your job as a guard.Â
Well, you certainly knew all about him, especially after your first run in with the troublemaker making his grand exit through a balcony. Of course, you just had to be making your rounds flying around the perimeter of the building when you were tackled out of the sky and pinned against the rooftop of the neighboring building. Groaning as the mech on top of you sputtered a flurry of apologies. The mech ran away without even offering a servo to help you up.Â
The second time the two of you met, you learned his designation from the gossip about a miner always sneaking in and out of government buildings which held old records. You connected the name to the face of the mech you ran into again when patrolling indoors.Â
It wasâŚa unique exchange of pleasantries as Orion Pax attempted to sway you out of sounding the alarm. His attempts at distracting you with those flirty glances and sweet words did nothing to stop you from cuffing him and bringing him back to his station.
Over the deca-cycle, the interactions between you two grew warmer as the forced proximity bred an intimacy between you two.Â
A conjunx ritus later and the two of you were an odd couple in the optics of Iacon.Â
All because you managed to 'catch' the mech of who stole your spark.Â
So why couldn't you save your conjunx when he needed you the most?Â
It all happened too fast for your mind to react in time, but your frame moved before you could even scream the name out of your conjunx as his battered form dropped into the pit. You rushed forward, cables feeling like they were on fire as you reached a servo out in hopes of grabbing hold of something. Yet, you were too late and Orion was swallowed by the abyss right as something grasped your arms and yanked you away from the edge.Â
You struggled to throw them off of you, blurred edges of your vision and the muffled shouts of your name didn't stop you from trying to fly down thereâit didn't matter whether or not your spark would extinguish in the process. All that mattered was finding Orion Pax, your best friend, your companion, your everything.Â
A voice heavy with grief managed to snap you out of your haze. You glanced over to meet Elita's optics, her face twisted with a pitying look that nearly sent you over the edgeâmetaphorically and literally.Â
"The age of primes has ended....no more false prophets, follow me and you will never again be deceived!"
Cheers broke out from the high guards scattered within the shocked crowd of Iacon's citizens.Â
"I will lead us all into the future!" Megatron opened his chassis and replaced the cog in his chest with Megatronus's cog. Purple electrical sparks emitted from his frame as his body transformed into a bulkier form.
"IâŚamâŚMEGATRON!"Â
"Burn it downâŚall of it!"
Shots fired from the crowd as Megatron began shooting at the Sentinel statue and the structures surrounding it.Â
Â
"He's going to kill everyone."Â
"We have to stop him-" Elita-1 was cut off as your form rushed past her and headed for the silver mech. Bee and Elita-1 glanced at each other before nodding and hastening after you.Â
As Megatron continued shooting his cannon, a pede slammed into the side of his helm knocking him onto his knees. Megatron whipped around to find your fist heading toward his faceplate, he dodged and managed to grab your wrist in time to swing you around like a rag doll.Â
Despite having a cog all this time, your frame was still shorter compared to Megatron'sâbut that didn't make you any less of a fighter.Â
"You took him away from me! Your own best friend!" You bellowed and wrapped your legs around his arm to twist out of his grip. You swung your body weight to shift behind him and pummel him in punches.Â
"He was your friend! My conjunxâŚmy futureâŚ.mine!" You grunted as Megatron ripped you off and threw you away. You rolled onto your servos and knees before jumping aside before the energy blast could hit you. The weight of losing Orion hit you all at once as you realized you had just rolled near the place where D-16âŚMegatron had dropped him. Your optics dimmed as your vision blurred from the rising dust and smoke. Your helm dropped and you couldn't see the massive cannon pointing at your pathetic form.Â
"I took down the only thing standing in my way," Megatron sneered. The purr of his weapon charging up became a roar as the light within readied to snuff your spark. "And now? I will make sure you join him along with the rest who stand against me."Â
"Not if we have anything to do about that!" Elita-1 charged in and snatched the cannon in time to redirect the shot elsewhere.Â
A fight ensued and a multitude of thoughts ran through your processor. Your distraught and grief melded your frame into the floor. The noises and smell of destruction around you all blurred into one as you curled into a ball, wishing to disappear into the same abyss your conjunx had dropped in.Â
After all, why continue this seemingly never ending cycle of injustice without the bot who made life worth living?Â
No, Orion wouldn't have wanted you to think that way. Nor would have sat there wallowing in his own misery if your spark had stopped beating. He would've fought for you and youâŚwill do the same.
Slamming your clenched servos into the ground you shot up and barreled toward the fight. Snarling as you drew closer and pounced onto Megatron just as he kicked Bee away. Before anyone on the tower could react, something exploded a piece of it and shot up into the sky.Â
Â
Amidst the chaos, you, Bee, and Elita-1 slid off the dome and landed on the lower platform again.Â
Snapping your gaze up you found an familiar yet strange mech donning a similar color scheme to Orion standing before Megatron.Â
Â
"It can't beâŚ" Bee began.
"It is."Â Elita-1 finished with wide optics.Â
"Orion?" You whispered.Â
Â
He was alive. Alive.Â
Â
He wasâŚdifferent.Â
Â
âŚhe wasn't dead and that's the important part.Â
When all was said and done, Megatron was banished from Iacon and Energon returned to Cybertron, cogs being returned to the cogless citizens, you were finally able to have a moment alone with your conjunx now named Optimus Prime.Â
His optics shone brightly as they landed on your faceplate. He turned to you fully and stretched his arm to reach you. You eagerly leaned into the palm of his servo, cheek pressing against the warmth of his hold on you. The faint hum of his spark calmed the raging storm within you, allowing your tense cables to ease up.Â
"You'veâŚchanged." You sighed as you blinked back the liquid in your optics.Â
"...so have you," Optimus craned his helm down to hold your gaze. "Come, we have a lot of things to discuss."Â
You interlocked your digits with his, reluctant to drift away from him, but his softening gaze and even softer words persuaded you to let go.Â
Trailing after the three but sticking close to Optimus's side, you nearly tripped over your own pedes as you felt the weight of his love through the bond. Keeping your expression neutral, you smiled inwardly and returned his affections tenfold.Â
Primus, you were happy he was alive.Â
đź - I do not give permission for anyone to translate, copy, republish, or plagiarize any of my written works. I provide no permission for any of my literary works to be used in artificial intelligence. banner(s) by @enchanthings !!
#orion pax x reader#tf one spoilers#transformers one spoilers#optimus prime x reader#angst#quixotical answers#anon request#thanks for requesting#transformers one#cybertronian reader
334 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Pairing: Miguel OâHara x fem!reader
Warnings: 18+, NSFW, Perverted Reader, Mentions of Male Masturbation, Female Masturabtion, Pillow Humping, Sexual Fantasies/Dirty Thoughts
Summary: Is it a blessing or a curse that you and Miguel share a bedroom wall?Â
A/N: Here you go WHORES (affectionate <3)
Word Count: 1.4K (Not Edited)
Pt.1 Pt.2
You can hear him.Â
Youâre not trying too, although you canât say youâre typically upset about it. Itâs just⌠the walls are paper thin and the layout of each apartment is basically copy and paste. Which means his bedroom is separated from yours by a singular wall, and- guessing by how clearly you can hear everything- both of your beds are pressed against that shared wall. You promise that youâre trying really, really hard to ignore it even though you did take off your sound canceling headphones. In your own defense, they were starting to irritate your ears from how long you were wearing them.
And it totally has no correlation with the fact that your next door neighbor is very clearly fucking his hand on the other side of your bedroom wall.Â
At first, you had thought it was an auditory hallucination. Something your mind was making up after being deaf to the world and doing nothing but processing notes and videos and textbook pages. But then you heard it again and again and again. A faint, consistent wet noise followed by low breaths. You furrowed your brows, face gravitating to the wall until your ear was pressed against the cold plaster. Your hands had gripped at the pillow in your lap, hands tightening around it when Miguelâs muffled moan floated into your ear.Â
You had scrambled back, readjusting your crossed sitting position so you could press your thighs together. It was embarrassing how a singular, muffled moan had you hot and bothered. But it isnât a singular moan. No, itâs more. He just keeps going, hissing and grunting on the other side of the wall as the wet noises get faster. You donât even realize that your ear is pressed back to the wall, brain too focused on your neighbor and the pulsing heat that is starting to burn between your thighs.Â
Itâs too damn hot.Â
You have to strip yourself of your plaid pajama pants or else youâd die from the heat. Your panties are just so uncomfortable with your wet and sticky arousal that it only makes sense to get rid of them, too. This is okay, you chant in your head as you reposition your body, knees digging into the mattress as your forehead sinks into your pillow. Your ass is forced into the air, the pillow that was once on your lap now resting in between your legs. There isnât anything wrong with this, you reassure yourself as your hands start to trail down your body.Â
Youâre pressed right against the wall and from your new spot against it, you can more clearly hear Miguelâs sounds of pleasure. You shove your head deeper into the pillow, biting down to muffle the small whine that escapes you when your fingertips brush over your clit. You have to be quiet. Not only because you donât want him to know what youâre doing, but also because you donât want to snuff out his muffled noises and eliminate the risk of him stopping.Â
Your fingers flick at your bud, rubbing and pinching at it. You try to mimic the way Miguel had touched you in his kitchen. It doesnât feel the same. Your fingers are too soft, too dainty. You try to press your hips into them, huffing against the pillow. It feels good, but itâs not enough. From the other side of the wall, Miguel hisses out a quiet curse and you close your eyes.Â
You can see it so clearly in your head. Miguel laying back in his bed, pants pulled down right under his balls. His shirt lifted up slightly so he can get a good view of himself, exposing his stomach. His large, rough hands fondling his balls as the other tugs up and down his length. You bet heâs big, in both length and girth. You had been too dazed when he walked you out of his apartment to pay attention to his obvious hard on, and you whine into your pillow at your stupid brain. But he has to be big. A man that large must have the equipment to match. His cock a demanding thickness that stretches you out, tip effortlessly parting your pussy lips as he pokes at your entrance. You moan at the thought, fingers sliding down from your clit and through the wetness coating you. You bite down hard on the pillow as your fingers penetrate.Â
Your walls are extremely warm, your two fingers pressing and scraping against them. You know two of your fingers would equal one of his, and you wonder how many of your fingers would equal his cock. Maybe four fingers? No, no that still feels too small despite knowing trying to shove four of your fingers into you would be uncomfortable. Maybe- oh god maybe- it would be closer to your entire fist. Your hips buck at the thought. He would absolutely destroy you. But youâd take it happily. Would beg him to rip you apart and ruin you. Your tight walls would hug him snuggly, and your body would shiver from each drag of his cock. You would be able to feel every vein and twitch of his raw cock. Your body would buzz as he spilled his seed into you, warming your stomach with it.
You wonder what heâs thinking about as he moans again.Â
You hope itâs you. You hope he thinks dirty, deranged things about you. Hope heâs replaying the moment in the kitchen over and over in his head just like you have. Your mind wanders back to the image of him jerking off, to his hand wrapped around himself. Is he thinking about you as he touches himself? Is his hand white knuckled as he desperately tries to make it as tight as heâd imagine your pussy to be? Is he trying to finish to the thought of spilling into you? Or is he thinking about something else? Maybe, instead, heâs thinking about how your mouth would feel around him. Instead of thinking about your tight cunt, heâs thinking about how your throat would contract with a gag as he forced you to take it all the way to the base. Imagining how thin your lips would stretch around his thickness and the warmth of your mouth. Youâve never sucked someone off before and you hope your inexperience wouldnât turn him off.Â
Your dirty thoughts make you more horny and more frustrated. Your fingers arenât doing it. They arenât hitting that spot inside of you that stays untouched. A spot that you know Miguel would easily reach with his fingers or cock. Your hips drop as your fingers leave your entrance, both of your hands coming up to wrap around the pillow your face is shoved into. You groan when your sensitive clit rubs against the rough texture of your pillowcase, hips shifting and bucking until you find the right angle. Your clit drags against the pillow perfectly, a burning pleasure that youâve only felt with Miguel starting to swell in your stomach. Your whines and whimpers are absorbed into the pillow as you start to move your hips faster, crying out from the delicious friction.Â
Miguelâs own moans and hissing is becoming constant too. Dragged sounds that feed into your own approaching release. Your eyes are squeezed shut, imagining Miguel bucking into his hand desperately. His back is arched, mouth dropped open as he gets closer and closer to his climax. Your own is right at its peak, and your hips are a frantic mess as they try to get you to the finish line. From the other side, Miguel lets out a guttural sound, long and dragged out. He must have finished. You whine out, your own release triggering. Your body stiffens as you finish, heaving as you pant.Â
You lift your face from the pillow, the spot you had bitten down on dark with saliva. Your cheeks flush as you remove the pillow from between your legs, dark streaks of arousal staining it. You throw it on the floor, promising yourself youâll take care of it later as you roll onto your back. Your chest is still heaving, and your arm is slightly tired from fingering yourself. You throw one of your arms over your eyes, sighing out as you think back on what you just did. Youâre in the middle of scolding yourself when one last noise on the other side of the wall makes you freeze up. You get up quickly, pressing up against the wall to hear clearly. You pray he does it again, just to reassure yourself that youâre not going crazy.Â
Because- and you swear with everything in you- Miguel OâHara moaned out your name.
Part 4 Part 5
Extra 1
Taglist: @weirdothatwritess @pxtched @shotmrmiller @paranormalfool @pricklesandtickles @strawberryjuice9 @migoharawife @urlocallocachica @pasanau4 @monstera02 @crimin4llyins4ne @araneol @slutfor-miguelohara @michgarquin @tashames @poutysprouty @kakashis-side-hoe @cutestangelrose @prettygirlpattinson @bradleybradbradshaw @laysmt @xaaaaaaax @bunnibitez @hurricanekatrina-22 @la9106 @xxsugarbonesxx @byjessicalotufo @xevita @cyberriah @xxibreinaxx @au563 @krem3puff @nerdyninjaprincess @miguels-cock-piercings @grapejuicenads @drine9 @blueapplesiren @sukioyakio @pumpkinspicelattegang @kurootsumu @narcissa-anastasia @babeyling @vkumi @idontknowyou-youdontknowme @reggiepeterswife @eriiyy @lovespacedogs @x0tw0d57 @nice-nice-dazey
Join the Taglist
#girl next door seriesđŞ#miguel o'hara#miguel oâhara x reader#miguel o'hara x y/n#across the spiderverse#miguel ohara x you#spiderman 2099 x reader#spiderman 2099 x you#atsv miguel#miguel o hara#miguel o'hara smut#miguel x reader#miguel spiderverse#miguel spiderman#miguel ohara#spider man 2099#miguel atsv#miguel ohara x reader#miguel ohara x y/n#astv miguel#miguel 2099#miguel ohara smut#miguel ohara x reader smut#spiderman 2099#atsv#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel ohara spiderman#spiderman 2099 smut#spiderman 2099 spiderverse
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Thawing Boundaries
Hockey AU | Azriel x Reader x Rhysand
Series Masterlist Part 1 <- âŚ.âş.âŚ.âş.⌠-> Part 3 - Melted Resolve
word count: 11.7k content: there's so much in this one i'm bound to miss a few [ explicit sexual content, PIV (protected, a shocker for me i know), rough sex, oral sex (f receiving), voyeuristic elements, dirty talk, degradation, biting/marking, choking, light slapping, public sex (locker room setting), threesome, dominance/submission, infidelity | forced proximity, emotional conflict, dub-con (but reader does want it i promise), injury mention, strong language, and (very light) emotional manipulation and guilt-tripping ] summary: After tension from a failed move at practice leads to a teammate's injury, you and Azriel unexpectedly meet in the locker room. As you share a heated moment, a surprise arrival heightens the stakes, leading to a steamy, forbidden encounter that leaves you questioning your choices and their consequences. author's note: AAAAAAAAA? tysm for all the love on Ice Cold Jealousy, this was so fun to write i hope yall like it >;) i might've gone too hard on the dirty talk depending on the type of person you are but idc it's hot OH and i PROMISE these wont all take place in the locker room lmfao, it's just where the plot took me. also, no dp dont get your hopes up.
On the ice, chaos reigns. The game unfolds at breakneck speed, the puck zipping from stick to stick, its path unpredictable. Players shift positions in the blink of an eye, changing possession in heartbeats. Their movements are a blur of speed and precision, leaving you struggling to keep up with the rapid-fire action.Â
With 15 seconds left, the Golden Spring Griffins were up 3-2. There was no need to score again â they just had to keep possession. A bunch of show-offsâŚ
And right there was the proof.Â
A pass from one of their wingers to the other, cutting it mighty close to the Snowvale Sentinelsâ defensive line. He rode it along the left side of the rink for about ten feet before an abrupt 180; clockwise, getting up close and personal with the defenseman whoâd chased him down the whole play. The defenseman struck his stick down between the other player and the puck, expecting him to double back around.Â
Everyone expected him to double back around.
But there he was â Tamlin, you believed was his name â skating backward for a second, letting the momentum carry him along his path. And he finished out his clockwise turn. Turn back down the ice? Not a chance. It was the perfect opportunity for a spin-o-rama. What a silly name for such a calculated move. What he did next had the arena and fans watching from everywhere on their feet.Â
It was common practice to pass after a spin-o-rama, the maneuver simply meant to disorient any nearby opposition if a player was ever in a tough spot. Whoever he passed to would be expected to, as quickly as possible, either go for the shot or pass to someone who could. The downside was that this not only gave the opposing team time to figure out what was happening but to adjust accordingly as well.Â
So Tamlin didnât give them that chance.Â
Immediately after coming out of his spin, he brought his stick back, and in a flash, thrust it forward. You couldâve sworn you heard the blade hit the ice just before the puck, andâ
Red light. Goal.
Buzzer. Thatâs game. Â
A spin-o-rama, a risky maneuver as is, followed by a slapshot, one of the strongest but least accurate shots, as youâd heard Cassian remind his team countless times over the years.
It was all so fast.
You focus on his footwork throughout the turn, absorbing every detail.
Again, you watch, slower this time, and notice the precise angle of the blade.
Looking up, you see Tarquin attempting the very same move, Cassian standing in as an opposing player. You tap your phone screen, pausing the ESPN stream of last nightâs game. Youâd gotten your fill of it last night. Lifting the soup spoon from the pot to your lips, youâd very nearly burnt yourself after how badly youâd jumped at Cassianâs exaggerated gasp at the television. For what had to have been at least an hour following, you were subject to the full-volume gushes and shouts of every last one of the Vipers during their group FaceTime. They were playing the Griffins in a couple of weeks. Though they didnât have a particularly bitter history, their rivalry always had a bit of an edge to it.
It made sense that during practice today, Cassian was on their asses more than usual. The priority for the next couple of days was to teach Tarquin and Rhysand the maneuver (while trying to master it himself), to then teach the others how to counter it.Â
Practice ended over half an hour ago, but they still had some time on the ice before Phil the Zamboni Guy came out to resurface it. He was cool, if a bit grouchy-looking.
âFuck!âÂ
He was fine regarding the first half of the move, but coming out of the spin, none of his slapshots made it into the net. Hell â none of them made it past Cassian.Â
âAgain,â he said, firmly but coolly. In response, Tarquin wordlessly skated back to his starting position down ice, head lazily flopped back and arms loose by his sides.Â
âWhereâs Rhys? Isnât he supposed to be here too?â Tarquin groaned, shifting back into proper stance.Â
âRhysieâs got a little date tonight,â you could hear the smirk in your boyfriendâs voice, followed by a sound of exaggerated, definitely insincere, enthusiasm from Tarquin.Â
Your phone buzzes, a text from Mor.
Karaoke tn?
Truly, you had plans. Plans to stay home and watch bad TLC shows with a large bottle of chilled wine. But really, how bad would it be? Youâd be drinking either way. Karaoke is not a sober activity.
uhh
where at?
After a few moments, another buzz, a text with an address, followed by a âPleaseeeee (y/n), itâs so fun when you come :( I need someone to debrief and shit talk with after.â You roll your eyes with a small snort. Tapping on the address link, the map opens to show you itâs a nice little spot downtown, hopefully better than the sketchy karaoke place youâd followed her to last time.
sure why n-
Your screen goes black. You sigh, realizing youâve drained your battery watching replays and scrolling through socials during the long practice session.Â
Bringing your gaze back up, you notice the palpable frustration radiating from both men. Youâve never seen Tarquin so angry during practice; things usually came quite easily to him. When his next slapshot makes it past Cassian but bounces off the crossbar, youâre stunned. Even more shocking is the feral growl that echoes throughout the arena. You watch, astonished, as he violently hurls his helmet onto the ice. He skates off, fuming, before storming off down the hall. To cool down, you presume.Â
Cassian skates over to you, and you meet him at the playersâ bench to avoid talking through the glass.
âThat move is gonna give us all hell,â Cassian sighs, removing his helmet and running a hand through his sweat-dampened hair.
You nod sympathetically. âIt looked tricky. Tarquin seemed pretty frustrated,â you say, stating the obvious. You both share a knowing smile.Â
âYeah⌠But weâll get it down,â he says, determination creeping into his voice. âCanât take as long as the backhand saucer pass with Eris. Remember how many times he nearly took Azâs head off before he got it right?â
You chuckle a bit at the memory. Heâd gotten the pass down fairly quickly. The issue was applying it. Theyâd spend about a week of practice setting up different game situations for him to practice the move.Â
Azriel got hit with the puck several times.Â
âYou look good out there,â you told him with a coy smile.Â
âWhen do I not?â
âWhen youâre being a narcissist,â you scoff. A blatant lie; he knew you liked your men cocky.
Cassian leans closer, a roguish grin spreading across his face. âNarcissist? Please. Itâs not narcissism if itâs true.â He winks, then adds in a lower voice, âBesides, I seem to recall you enjoying my⌠confidence quite thoroughly last night.â
You roll your eyes but canât suppress a smile. âAnd here I thought your ego couldnât get any bigger. Guess Iâll have to find a way to take you down a peg or two later.â
Cassian leans against the boards, his grin widening. âIs that a promise or a threat?â
âWouldnât you like to know?â you tease, mirroring his posture.
He relents, shaking his head with a chuckle. âYouâre something else, babe, you know that?â
âSo Iâve been told,â you reply with a wink. âThough usually by guys who canât keep up.â
âOh, I think I manage just fine,â Cassian counters, a glint in his eye.
Youâre about to respond when his stomach lets out an audible growl. He looks down, slightly embarrassed, and you both chuckle, the moment lightening.
Cassian says, rubbing the back of his neck, âWhat are you thinking for dinner tonight?â
âOh, actually,â you start, âIâm going to karaoke with Mor. And some of her friends, I think? Iâll grab something while Iâm out.â
Cassian nods, âSounds fun. Tell Mor I said hi.â
âMy phone died while I was texting her. Mind if I use yours to let her know?â
âSure thing,â Cassian replies, reaching over the wall for his duffel.
Suddenly, the sharp sounds of blades scraping ice cuts through the air. You both turn to see Tarquin charging full speed with the puck toward center ice. His helmetâs off, hair windswept, determination etched on his features. You canât help but admire the raw athleticism on display as he turns his back to the goal, his footwork mirroring Tamlinâs from the video.Â
You inhale sharply. As he initiates the spin, his blade catches the edge of the puck instead of gliding past it. In a split second, his ankle twists at a sickening angle. His body, still carrying the momentum of the spin, topples sideways. You watch in horror as Tarquin crashes onto the ice, a cry of pain echoing through the arena.
Tarquin clutches his ankle, his features twisted in distress. Cassian immediately rushes towards him. You follow, carefully stepping onto the ice, your shoes sliding slightly as you try to keep your balance. As you near, you hear Rhysandâs voice from the direction of the locker room. âWhat happened?â he shouts, running towards the scene.Â
Rhysand, more sure-footed, reaches you first. As you slip slightly on the ice, his hand finds your lower back, the other on your shoulder, steadying you as he moves swiftly by. He slides to his knees the last few feet, joining Cassian at Tarquinâs side. You follow, more cautiously, moments later.Â
âYou gotta let me get a look at it bro,â Cassian tells him, face grim as he gently probes at Tarquinâs ankle. He moves his hand, and Cassian carefully unlaces Tarquinâs skate. The process is slow, each tug causing him to wince. His eyes, usually so bright, are now clouded with pain, making your heart ache a little at the sight. When Cassian finally eases the skate off, you all grimace. Itâs silent save for the breath you suck in through your teeth. The two men kneeling over Tarquin shoot you a look, and you mouth a small âsorryâ. How were you supposed to know they were trying to keep calm? Itâs not like Tarquin was some fragile rookie who couldnât handle it.Â
âI donât think itâs broken,â Tarquin tells them, jaw clenching and nostrils flaring a bit in pain when Cassian tries to move his ankle. âProbably just a sprain, right?â
His ankle is already swelling, an angry red color blooming across the skin. The area around the bone looks puffy and distorted.Â
âYeah⌠Yeah, probablyâhelp me get him to my truck,â Cassian says to Rhysand, his voice tense with worry. With Cassian supporting his legs and Rhysand at his shoulders, Tarquin cradles his ankle as they lift him. Itâs a bit awkward with only one of them in skates but they manage.Â
As they carry him towards the exit, Tarquin calls out to you, his voice strained with pain. â(Y/N)! Can you grab my phone from my locker? 1418, combinationâs 19-21-13.â
âGot it,â you reply assertively, already turned away. You call back to Cassian, âJust go, Iâll meet you there!â
You hurry down the hallway, your mind racing faster than your feet. The image of Tarquinâs swollen ankle flashes in your mind, making you cringe. How bad was it really? A sprain could mean a few weeks of recovery, but if it was fractured or worseâŚ
As you near the locker room, you force yourself to focus. 1418, 19-21-13. You repeat the numbers in your head, determined not to forget them in your rush.Â
The quiet empty corridor feels eerie after the chaos on the ice. You find yourself wondering how Tarquin is holding up, if heâs in much pain. A pang of sympathy hits you â youâve seen how passionate he is about the game, how hard he pushes himself. Memories of his intense focus during practices, the way his muscles flex as he glides across the ice, his infectious smile, the droplets of water trailing down his chest after a showerâŚ
You quickly push those thoughts aside, feeling a mix of guilt and a confusing thrill at the unbidden images.Â
Reaching the locker room door, you push it open without hesitation, your eyes already scanning for locker 1418.Â
You spot it quickly enough, your fingers flying over the combination lock. 19-21-13. The locker swings open with a metallic creak. You rummage through the contents, pushing aside gym clothes and equipment until your hand closes around the familiar shape of a phone.Â
As youâre about to shut the locker and race back to your car, something catches your eye. Pinned to the inside of the door is a Polaroid â one you took at the teamâs annual log cabin retreat last year. The guys are shirtless, grinning at the camera, their arms slung around each otherâs shoulders. Cassian stands in the middle, all flexed biceps and confidence, Rhysand to his right and Tarquin on his left with matching, easygoing smiles that youâve internally swooned at more than once. Azriel, always a bit more reserved than the others, stands slightly behind them, his eyes soft with a rare moment of unguarded joy. Helion and Eris flank the group, their expressions reflecting a mix of mischief and amusement. That was moments before theyâd picked Cassian up and thrown him into the lake. You canât help but smile, remembering the weekendâs camaraderie and the close quarters, the obstacle course that left you all covered in mud and laughing, the impromptu swimming races in the lake, and the countless moments of playful teasing. The cabinâs single bathroom had led to more than a few flustered encounters. Youâd lost count of how many times youâd rounded the corner, only to collide with one of the guys fresh from the shower, hair dripping, towel barely clinging to their hips. Each of them had caught you off guard at least once over the years, leaving you to save face and will yourself not to stare.
Your reminiscing is abruptly cut short by a strained sound echoing through the room. You freeze, suddenly aware of the steady hiss of running water. How long have the showers been on? You were so focused on finding the phone, you hadnât even noticed⌠Another noise like the last, this one a bit louder.Â
Concern creeps in as you wonder if someone else has gotten hurt. First Tarquin, now this? What is it with today? Cautiously, you move towards the showers, ears straining for any more sounds. The rush of water grows louder as you approach. Only the stall at the far end, against the back wall, is running. You notice a small gap between the curtain and the wall, and before you can stop yourself, your eyes are drawn to it.Â
Through the narrow space, you catch a glimpse of Azriel. His back is turned, muscles tense, shoulders slightly hunched, his head bowed. Thereâs a rhythmic quality to his movements that takes you a moment to comprehend. When realization dawns, you feel heat rush to your face.
You know you should leave, give him privacy, but you find yourself frozen in place. The steam seems to thicken the air around you, making it harder to breathe. Suddenly youâre acutely aware of your quickening pulse and the warmth spreading through your body.
Azrielâs back muscles ripple with each movement, the water cascading down his tanned skin, highlighting every ridge and contour. His left hand is splayed flat against the wall for support, fingers flexing slightly every now and then. The muscles in his arm contract and release, contract and release. His right hand, lower and out of view, works in a steady, practiced motion.
You canât tear your eyes away from the interplay of muscles across his shoulders and back. His wet hair clings to his neck, droplets trailing down to join the rivulets streaming along his spine. Your gaze travels further downward, following the waterâs path over the powerful curve of his glutes, the firm muscles clenching with each movement. His legs, strong and slightly apart for balance, show every shift in weight and tension, every flex and release.Â
The sight is intoxicating. A flush creeps up your neck, a reaction thatâs as involuntary as it is intense. Azriel lets out a low, throaty sound of pleasure, and it sends a shiver down your spine. Youâre rooted to the spot, every sense heightened. The steam swirls around you, seemingly thickening the air, making it harder to breathe. The sound of water rushing fills your ears, drowning out rational thought. You can almost feel the heat radiating from his body, the sheer presence of him a magnet pulling you closer.
Suddenly, Azrielâs movements still, and you notice the subtle tension in his muscles. He turns his head slightly, just enough for you to catch a glimpse of his profile. For a moment, you hope he hasnât seen you, but then his eyes lock onto yours through the small gap. His gaze is intense, piercing, and you can see the realization dawning in his expression.
You feel your heart stop, your breath hitching in your throat. The room seems to shrink around you, the air heavy all of a sudden. Azrielâs lips curl into a slow, knowing smile, his eyes never leaving yours.
âDidnât expect company,â he says, voice low and husky, cutting through the sound of the shower like a knife.
You stumble back a step, heat flooding your face. âIâ Fuck, Iâm sorry,â you push out, unable to tear your eyes away from him. From those eyes. He doesnât move, just continues to watch you, the corner of his mouth twitching with amusement.Â
You finally force yourself to move, turning quickly and beelining for the door. âI didnât mean toâ I wasnât trying toââ you stammer over your shoulder, your heart racing. You reach for the door handle and tug, but it doesnât budge. Panic flares as you yank harder, but itâs stuck. You slide Tarquinâs phone into your jacket pocket to use both hands.
âSeriously?â you mutter under your breath, trying not to think about what Azriel must be thinking of you right now.Â
You hear the sound of footsteps approaching. Your pulse quickens as you keep tugging on the door handle. âYou donât have to pretend itâs locked if you wanna stay in here with me, yâknow,â Azrielâs voice comes from behind you, closer now.
You glance back to see him walking towards you, a towel in hand, drying his forearms and hands. The towel barely preserves his modesty, exposing everything from his muscular thighs to the sharp cut of his hip bones and a tantalizing glimpse of his V-line. Heâs casual, almost nonchalant, but his eyes never leave yours, dark with amusement and something more.
âI wasââ you start, but he cuts you off, raising a brow.
âEnjoying the show?â he asks, voice smooth and teasing.
You manage to arch a brow as well, trying to maintain some of your dignity as you respond, âDidnât realize you were putting on a performance.â
Azriel chuckles, a deep, rich sound. âFor you, (y/n)? Iâd put on a private performance anytime.â
You feel your face start to heat up again, but you keep your composure. âHow generous of you.â
He grins, finally wrapping the towel around his waist, the movement slow and deliberate. It takes everything in you to keep your gaze from traveling downward. âI aim to please,â he says.
You gesture to the door with your arm. âSince youâre so helpful, how about getting this door open?â
Azriel steps closer, lightly brushing his fingers against your arm as he moves you gently aside. âLetâs see what we have here,â he murmurs, his touch making its way to your waist and lingering a moment longer than necessary.
He gives the handle a firm tug. It doesnât budge for him either. After a few more tries, he furrows his brows at it, as if itâll give him an answer. âYou werenât kiddingâŚâ
âShocking, I know,â you reply, rolling your eyes.
As he continues trying the door, you canât help but be captivated by the muscles rippling in his arms, each sinew flexing with effort. Your eyes wander to the brutal scars crisscrossing his hands, remnants of a fateful game well before your time with the team. But you canât help but imagine how those roughened fingers would feel inside you. The thought has you biting your lip to keep from sighing.
Azrielâs movements falter, and he glances back at you, a smirk playing on his lips. You quickly divert your eyes, feeling the intensity of his gaze. His smirk widens as he steps closer, his presence overwhelming. He places a hand on your shoulder, his thumb rubbing the side of your neck gently before his grip tightens, almost possessively. âCatch your attention?â His voice drops to a whisper, the rasp sending jolts of arousal through you.Â
âCome on, AzâŚâ you murmur weakly, turning your head away from him. His hand moves from your shoulder to cup your jaw, his thumb brushing your cheek.
âYou think I donât see the way you look at me?â he asks, head cocked as he leans in to whisper in your ear. âYou can never keep your eyes off of me for long, you make it so obvious.â
Your breath hitches as his fingers trail down your arm, sending a chill through your body. He leans in even closer, his lips almost grazing your skin. âAre you imagining what I could do for you that he canât? Because I think about it more than I care to admit,â he continues, his voice a low rumble.Â
Cass.
Your mind screams his name, but your body is rooted to the spot. Cassian is waiting for you, the urgency of the situation pulling at you like a lifeline. Yet here you stand, trapped in Azrielâs intoxicating presence, the steam in the air persistent.Â
âYou look tense, (y/n)â Azriel pulls back, his voice low and smooth, a dark melody that raises goosebumps across your skin. His hand moves to your waist, fingers tracing the curve of your hip over your skirt. âIs it because of Cass?â
You swallow hard, trying to find your voice. âAzriel. I need to go. Heâs waiting for me.â
Azrielâs lips curl into a knowing smile as his hand slides lower, toying with the hem of your skirt. âIs he?â he asks, his tone teasing.
Your breath catches as his fingers dip beneath the hem, just enough to tease, âAz, please,â you murmur, though the conviction in your voice is waning.
âPlease what?â Azrielâs hand moves with slow, deliberate intent, his touch both tender and possessive. âPlease stop? Or please donât stop?â
Your mind is a whirlwind as his touch makes your pulse race. âCassian,â you whisper, almost a plea.Â
âCassian doesnât have to know,â Azriel whispers, his voice dripping with reassurance, each word a gentle caress against your skin. âItâll be our little secret. I promise.â
You should resist, should want to resist, to pull away and run to Cassian. But his hand slips up, under your skirt, fingers brushing over the thin fabric of your tights. Your body betrays you, squeezing your thighs together, a barely perceptible, breathy whine escaping you.
âWe canât,â you breathe out with a barely visible shake of your head, but you donât push him away.Â
âAnd why not, hm?â He sounds like heâs hardly there, enraptured by the trail of his fingers when they find the waistline of your tights, slipping just beneath the hem to caress your skin directly.Â
You grab his wrist to stop him, and itâs only then that you tear your eyes away from his to look at the sight. His hand is under your skirt, the fabric draped over his wrist. The fabric is lifted just enough for him to catch a glimpse of your underwear if he were to lower his gaze.Â
Your heart pounds as you struggle to maintain your resolve. âThis isnât right,â you whisper, your voice betraying the war raging within you.Â
Azrielâs fingers pause. âIsnât it?â he asks softly, his voice a soothing murmur. âIt feels right, doesnât it?â
His tone is gentle, almost coaxing. âWeâre just sharing a moment,â he continues, his breath warm against your skin. âNo one has to know.â
Your grip on his wrist weakens, the conflict within you intensifying with each second. His words, his touch â theyâre all weaving a spell around you, pulling you closer.Â
Azriel senses your hesitation and presses his advantage, his hand resuming its slow, deliberate movements. âJust let go,â he whispers, his voice a dark promise. âLet me make you feel good.âÂ
Your resolve crumbles as his touch becomes more insistent, his fingers tracing patterns of fire on your skin. The forbidden thrill of his touch, the intoxicating promise of pleasure â itâs too much to resist.
With a soft gasp, you finally give in, your back arching as your chest presses into him. âAzriel,â you breathe, but itâs different than before. This time, his name tumbles from your lips as both a surrender and a plea.Â
Azrielâs smile is triumphant as he captures your lips in a searing kiss, his hands roaming freely now, exploring every inch of you. The world outside fades away, leaving only the two of you in this heated, forbidden moment.
You know you shouldnât be doing this. Part of your mind screams at you to stop, to push him away, but the way his hands move, the way his lips taste⌠Itâs intoxicating. The guilt gnaws at you, but the desire is overwhelming, drowning out any sense of right or wrong when his hand slips further into the waistband of your tights, his fingers brushing against your panties. He rubs you through the fabric, and as a soft moan escapes your lips, a groan leaves his. The sensation is electric, a pleasure and forbidden thrill that makes your knees weak. You clutch at his shoulders, torn between the need to push him away and the desire to pull him closer.
You gasp, his name a breathless whisper on your lips. He responds with a low, satisfied hum, his fingers working, pushing you further into your haze. His touch is both gentle and demanding, sending shocks of pleasure through your body. You feel his warm breath against your neck as his lips trail down, leaving a blazing path in their wake. Your body craves more, hips moving in a slow, sensual rhythm against his hand. He doesnât stop, each stroke deliberate and intoxicating. Your breaths come faster, and you tangle your fingers into his still-dripping hair, pulling him back up for a frenzied kiss.
Desperation takes over as you both rush to tear off your clothes. Your jacket falls to the floor with a distant thud, Tarquinâs phone still in the pocket. The sound barely registers in your mind, consumed as you are by the urgent need to feel Azrielâs skin on yours. His hands move with practiced ease, pulling your shirt up and off, your lips hardly separating. His fingers work deftly at the clasp of your bra, and with a single motion, it comes undone, falling away to reveal your bare skin.Â
As you kick off your shoes, his lips are already back on your neck, biting, licking, aching for a taste. You step backward, the backs of your thighs brushing against the wall as he tugs down your skirt and tights in one forceful, fluid motion, the urgency in his actions mirrored by your own racing heartbeat. Each step backward leaves a piece of clothing discarded. He pauses, his eyes dark with desire as he takes you in, then his fingers resume their exploration, sliding beneath your panties to rub you directly. You gasp, arching further into his touch, and he takes the opportunity to deepen the kiss, his tongue exploring your mouth with the same intensity as his fingers. He pulls back his hand, peeling away and discarding the last bit of cloth. He lifts you then, your legs wrapping around his waist instinctively. As you both step towards the shower, you hear the soft thud of Azrielâs towel hitting the floor. He guides you closer, the anticipation building with each step. The spray of water hits your skin, and for a moment you're confused.
Azrielâs voice, low and reassuring, cuts through the hiss of the water. âSome privacy,â he murmurs against your lips, a sly smile playing on his face. âIn case we get rescued.â
The water cascades over you both. You cling to him, lost in the sensation, the guilt and doubt taking a backseat. His hands roam freely, caressing every inch of your body with a possessive tenderness. His lips trail down your neck, your collarbone, your chest. His fingers find your clit again, circling in slowly, teasingly. You moan into his mouth, the sound swallowed by his kiss.
âYou feel so good around my fingers,â Azriel growls against your lips. âSo tight and wet for me.â
Your breaths are nothing more than shallow gasps, each one punctuated by the delicious friction of his fingers. âAz,â you moan, trying to keep your voice low. âI need more.â
He smirks, his lips brushing against your ear. âOh, are you going to beg for it?â A deep hum. âI want to hear those sweet little moans louder, baby, can you do that for me?â
You canât help but comply, your moans finally growing from whispered gasps as his fingers move faster, curl harder. âFuckâ Yes, Azriel, right there,â you choke out, the last remnant of common sense in you still minding your volume.Â
âThatâs it,â he purrs. âYouâre so fucking perfect like this, falling apart on my hand.â His thumb steadily circles your throbbing clit.Â
Your hands grasp at his shoulders for something to anchor yourself with as the pleasure builds. âPlease Az,â you whimper, your voice trembling with need. âIâm so close,â you tell him, a hint of disbelief in your tone.
âCome for me, angel,â he commands, a glint in his eyes. âShow me how good I make you feel.â
Your body tenses, the pleasure cresting, and you let out a strangled cry, a hand over your mouth stifling it. Your orgasm crashes over you in waves, and his name spills from your lips, a breathless chant, as he continues to touch you, prolonging the pleasure.
âThat was⌠wowâŚâ you pant as you come down from your high.
âGood,â he says, his fingers slowing but not stopping. âBut Iâm not done with you yet.â
Before you can respond, he moves his hand from your breast to your mouth, holding his fingers up to your lips. âSuck,â is all he says. And you do. You take his fingers in, swirling your tongue around them, coating them in your saliva. âYou look so beautiful like this,â he murmurs, looking down at you with slightly parted lips. âSo perfect.â
He pulls out of you, but just as youâre about to whine around his fingers at the loss, you see him bring them to his own mouth, and you whine at that instead. He groans and his eyes roll back when he tastes you, and the sight sends a rush of need to your core. âAzriel,â you mumble around his fingers, the word muffled.Â
âShh, angel,â he soothes, his voice a low rumble. âJust let me take care of you.â His fingers leave your mouth, trailing down your body. Both of his hands come to rest on your hips, squeezing the flesh there. He turns you suddenly, pulling your back flush against his front, and his arms wrap around you. One hand slides between your legs, resuming its torment, while the other moves to cover your mouth.
âQuiet now,â he whispers. âWouldnât want anyone walking by outside to hear us, right?â
You nod, hardly processing what heâd said. Your concentration is set on the feel of his toned abdominal muscles pressed against your back.Â
âYou said Cass was waiting for you, right?â he whispers in your ear, the sensation without being able to see him being all the more delicious, but your eyes widen at his words. You let out a frustrated groan, much louder than the noises you made before, though itâs muffled by his hand. âDoesnât seem like you care too much anymore⌠What if he comes looking for you? Hm? What then? Gotta keep quiet for me, okay?â You can practically hear the smile in his voice. âFor all we know, he could be right outside the door, worried sick about his sweet little (y/n).â
Your heart races at his words, fear and excitement coursing through you. Azrielâs fingers move faster, his hand stifling your moans. âImagine the look on his face if he found you like this,â he continues. âSo needy, so desperate for my touch.â
You shiver, his words igniting a forbidden thrill within you, far surpassing the teasing and casual touches Cassian permitted them all. âPleaseâŚâ Itâs so muffled behind his hand, but he hears you perfectly.
âPlease what?â he murmurs, his fingers continuing to thrust in and out of you. âPlease make you come again? Or please stop before Cassian catches us?â
Your mind is a whirlwind, the thought of Cassian finding you like this both terrifying and exhilarating. Azriel loosens his hand long enough to hear your response. âMake me come,â you finally whisper, your voice trembling with need. âPlease, Azriel.â
âGood girl,â he purrs, his fingers moving with relentless precision. âI want to feel you come for me again.â
Youâre teetering on the edge of another orgasm, every nerve ending alight with sensation. The only sounds in the room are the running water, your ragged breaths, and the wet, slick sounds of his fingers working in and out of you at a punishing speed. Just as youâre about to reach the peak, you hear it â a faint squeak of a sneaker on the tiled floor.
Your eyes snap open, panic mingling with the pleasure. Azriel falters for a beat, barely half a second, but doesnât stop, his hand tightening over your mouth. âShh,â he whispers right into your ear, his voice dark and heavy with authority. âDonât make a sound.â
Youâre caught in a delicious torment, the fear of being seen only heightening your arousal. The footsteps grow louder, and closer, and then, abruptly, the curtain is yanked open.
Rhysand stands there, eyes wide with shock, then with something else as his eyes rake over your body. His eyes meet yours, then shift to Azriel behind you, his hand still buried between your legs, still moving in and out. A smile creeps onto Rhysandâs face and he crosses his arms, leaning against the wall with a short breath of a laugh.Â
âDoes Cass know youâve got her here like this?â He juts his chin at you.
Azriel smirks, his fingers still working inside you. âWhat do you think?â
Rhysand chuckles, his eyes roaming over your body with a detached curiosity. âYou think heâll have you skate lines for this?â he muses. His gaze travels up and down your form, lingering on the places where Azrielâs hands are touching you, but his face remains a mask of calm. Yet you notice his knuckles turning white where heâs squeezing his hands into tight fists.Â
âProbably. And youâd probably be right there next to me just for seeing her like this,â Azriel replies nonchalantly, only a hint of the raspiness he spoke to you with before remains. âBut I think itâs worth it.â
Rhysand nods, his eyes darkening with a predatory gleam. âSheâs quite the sight isnât she?â he says, as if you werenât even there, as if you were nothing more than a piece of art to be admired and discussed. His gaze meets yours, and you see the raw hunger lurking beneath his cool exterior. It excites you, makes your muscles clench around Azrielâs fingers.Â
Azriel hums in agreement, fingers curling inside you, drawing a muffled moan from your lips. âCass is lucky to have her.â
Rhysand's eyes remain fixed on you, a predatory gleam in their depths. He doesn't say anything more, just watches intently as Azriel continues his ministrations. You cling to Azriel's arms, your nails digging into his skin, the need to come overwhelming you.
"That's it, angel," Azriel murmurs, his voice low and soothing. "Get yours, go ahead."
You can see Rhysand hardening in his pants, his cool demeanor betraying nothing but his body telling a different story. The sight only heightens your arousal, pushing you closer to the edge.Â
With a final, desperate cry, you shatter around Azriel's fingers, your body convulsing with the force of your orgasm. He holds you through it, his fingers never stopping until you're trembling and spent.
As you come down from your high, Rhysand steps closer, his gaze never leaving yours. "Mind if I join?" he asks, but his question is directed at you, not Azriel.
You hesitate, the conflict clear in your eyes. Azriel tilts your chin up, forcing you to look at him. "It's okay," he murmurs, his thumb brushing over your cheek. "You want this, don't you?"
You swallow hard, then nod slowly. Rhysand's eyes darken with satisfaction as he begins to strip, his movements unhurried.
Azrielâs fingers finally slip out of you, and he gently guides you to lean back against the shower wall and he kneels before you, bringing one of your legs over his shoulder. The warm water cascades over you both, heightening the intimacy. Between your thighs, eyes locked on yours, he starts to kiss a trail up your inner thigh. âYouâve been such a good girl for me,â he murmurs against your skin. âYou ready to be good for Rhys too?â
Rhysand, now fully undressed, steps into the stall with a lazy confident stride. He lowers himself beside Azriel, his eyes devouring the sight of you. You canât help but look away from the sight of both of them admiring your most intimate parts. âLook at you ,â Rhysand says, his voice dripping with approval, and you whine in embarrassment as he spreads your sex. âSo beautiful.â
Azrielâs mouth replaces his fingers, his tongue flicking out to taste you, and you gasp, your hands tangling in his hair. Rhysand stands, his hands cupping your breasts with a thumb circling your nipple, eliciting a soft moan from you. âSo fucking good,â he murmurs, leaning in to capture your lips in a searing kiss.Â
His lips are even softer than you imagined, his hands both tender and firm, exactly as youâd fantasized. Azrielâs tongue works with expert precision, each stroke sending waves of pleasure coursing through you. Rhysandâs hand trails down your body, his fingers joining Azrielâs mouth between your legs, and the combination of their touches drives you wild.Â
âDoes that feel good, angel?â Azriel asks, his voice vibrating against your core.Â
You nod, unable to say anything more than a quiet âuh-huhâ. Rhysandâs lips travel to your neck, sucking gently on the sensitive skin there. Your heart shoots up into your throat, hoping they thought about leaving you free of any marks. âYou look so perfect like this,â he whispers, his breath hot against your neck. âTell us what you need, darling,â Rhysand says softly, gently.Â
âBoth of you,â you manage to gasp out, your voice trembling. âI need both of you.â
Azrielâs laugh is low and wicked as he pulls back slightly, his eyes dark with amusement, chin slick with your wetness. âHear that, Rhys? She canât get enough â sheâs fuckinâ begging for it.â
Rhysandâs fingers trail slowly over your skin, away from your most sensitive, a smirk tugging at his lips. âI know, so needy,â he murmurs, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. âPoor Cassian. Does he know what a slut you are for us? How youâre dripping and ready the second we touch you?â
Azrielâs hands move to your hips, gripping them firmly. âI bet heâs pacing right now, worried sick about his sweet little (y/n),â he taunts, his breath fanning over your pulsing cunt. âAnd here you are, begging for us to fuck you. Does that make you wet, (y/n)? Knowing heâs waiting?â
You whimper, the heat of their words igniting your shame. âI donâtâ Itâ No,â your eyes turn glassy with tears. You should leave, should somehow get through that door and run to Cassian and confess everything, beg for his forgiveness, and pray he doesnât leave you for betraying his trust. But the need, the raw desire coursing through you, Azrielâs face between your legs, keeps you rooted to the spot. Before you can wonder how Rhysand even got in, he speaks up, his voice dripping with amusement. âLook at you, stuttering and trembling. You canât even admit it to yourself, can you? That being a good, filthy little slut behind his back turns you on.â
Azriel chuckles against your core, the vibrations sending shivers through you. âHeâs right, isnât he, angel? Answer him,â he commands, tongue and fingers working in tandem. Then Rhysandâs lips suck and bite at your breast, his hand squeezing at the other. It all pushes you to the brink of your sanity. You canât deny it anymore. The very thought of betraying Cassian while being worshipped by his two best friends, their words and touch stripping away your hesitance, is intoxicating. The way their voices tease and command, the way their hands and mouths worship your body â every sensation, every whisper, is a direct line to your deepest desires.Â
With a moan, you finally give in, your voice barely more than a breathless murmur as a single tear falls from your eye. âYes⌠God, yes, it turns me on so muchâŚâ Your admission hangs heavy in the air for a few moments. Azrielâs eyes gleam with a dark satisfaction, and Rhysandâs smirk widens as if heâs just won some grand prize. The air around you crackles with their shared triumph, and they each seem to revel in having been able to extract the confession from you.Â
Rhysandâs fingers continue to slide over your skin, his touch commanding and sure, and Azriel shrugs your leg off his shoulder as he stands and steps aside. âWant to feel her, Rhys? Sheâs perfect.â He doesnât hesitate for a moment, pushing his middle and ring fingers into you, a groan escaping him at the feel of you.
âDamn⌠I canât wait to stuff you full, (y/n). Do you want that? Want us both to fuck you so good, donât you?â
You must have whined out your boyfriendâs name, because Azrielâs voice adds, âYou know we wonât tell if you donât. Cassian doesnât need to know about this, right?â His hand comes up to move a wet strand of hair from your face and stays on the back of your neck, thumb rubbing your skin soothingly.Â
Rhysandâs fingers pump into you deeply now. Their faces are both so close to yours and it takes everything in you to continue to listen to what theyâre saying. âThatâs right, darling. Itâs our little secret, just the three of us.â
âYouâre doing so well, angel,â Azriel praises. âJust let Rhys take care of you. Weâre here for you.â
âCassian doesnât need to know. Itâs just us.â
âNo one else needs to be involved. Itâs our little secret.â
Their voices are thick with charm. Itâs meant to soothe, to let you know this is a safe space where your desires are understood and indulged. You find yourself lost in their promises, in their intoxicating reassurance. It all creates a heady mix of emotions, drawing you deeper into the experience and further away from any thoughts of right or wrong.
Suddenly, Rhysand lifts your leg, hooking your knee into the crook of his arm. You gasp in surprise, hands grasping for any point of contact with them to keep yourself from falling. One grabs Rhysandâs bicep, the other lands on Azrielâs shoulder. His voice grows more urgent as he teases your slit with the head of his cock, his breath hot and demanding. âRemember, this is all for you. Itâs just us making sure you get everything you want. Okay?â
Itâs silent save for the spray of water around you all, and their eyes bore into yours expectantly. They were waiting. If you really didnât want to do this, this was the moment to give the word. But the intensity of their gaze, the heated promises in their voices, and the way their bodies are pressed so close to yours make it nearly impossible to think clearly. The urgency in Rhysandâs voice and the steady reassurance from Azriel leave you trembling in anticipation. The pressure of their touches, the pleasure, the guilt, the need.
A soft, trembling âYesâ escapes your lips, barely audible, but itâs enough. Rhysandâs eyes light up with satisfaction, and he immediately begins to position himself more firmly, his movements confident and assured.Â
Azrielâs hand continues to soothe your neck, his thumb stroking gently as he leans in closer. âThatâs it,â he sighs absently.
But you reach out and grab Rhysand by the wrist, stopping him. Their expressions shift to confusion; surprise and concern evident on their faces. You pause, a note of urgency in your voice. âCondom,â you manage to say, clearly and firmly.Â
Their features seem to relax a bit at that. They exchange a glance, and Azriel nods slightly before stepping away to fetch condoms from his locker.
Rhysand takes the opportunity to lean in closer, a genuine softness in his eyes as he looks at you. He gently places a hand on your cheek, his expression turning serious. â(Y/n), if youâre having any second thoughts, you can tell us. We can stop right here if youâre not completely sure, if youâre not comfortable.â
He pauses, giving you a moment to respond, his gaze unwavering and sincere. âWe want you to feel good and to be sure about what youâre doing. If you want us to stop, weâll stop. No questions asked.â
You distantly hear Azriel throw a locker shut. âRhys⌠If I didnât want this, you wouldnât still have my leg over your arm.â
Rhysand gives a soft smile. âAlright, then.â He leans in, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead. It felt more intimate than the situation warranted. âJust making sure.â
Azriel returns holding a string of condom wrappers, and steps back into the shower, pulling the curtain shut behind him. Rhysand takes a foil square from him, opening it slowly. Azrielâs hands roam your body, his touch both grounding and electrifying. âWeâre going to take our time with you,â he whispers, his breath against your ear. âMake sure you feel every second.â
You look down, watching Rhysand line himself back up, and your breath hitches. Heâs big, the thickness of him daunting. The sight sends a thrill of anticipation through you, albeit with a touch of apprehension. He digs his fingers into your hips, the tip of his cock pushing up against your entrance. âJust relax, itâs alright,â he soothes you as he begins to push in, stretching you in ways that leave you breathless. The initial sensation is intense, pleasure and a slight burn as your body adjusts to his size. Every inch that presses into you feels like pure ecstasy. Your fingers tighten on each of them, your eyes wide and not once leaving Rhysandâs.
Azrielâs hand slides from your waist to your lower back, his touch featherlight but reassuring. As Rhysand pushes deeper, Azrielâs fingers trace the sensitive curve of your spine. He leans in, his breath tickling the shell of your ear. âYouâre doing so well,â he murmurs. âHeâs big, isnât he?â His other hand cups your breast, rolling and pinching your nipple. The dual sensation of Rhysand slowly filling you and Azrielâs gentle, yet firm, touch on your body makes your head spin. Azrielâs lips find the curve of your neck once again, planting soft, open-mouthed kisses along your skin. The tenderness has you throwing your head back with a sigh.Â
âMhm,â you moan slightly with a soft nod. Azriel, still toying with your nipple, gently grabs your chin and guides you to look back at Rhysand.Â
âTell him, angel. Tell him how you love being split open by his cock, he wants to hear it.âÂ
You whine, timid, as you look him in the eyes again, the violet deep enough to drown in. âYou feel so good,â you manage to whisper, voice trembling. âI love how big you are, how you stretch me.â
But Azrielâs grip on your chin tightened. âIs that what I said?â His tone was domineering.Â
You swallow a gasp as Rhysand settles all the way in. âI love⌠being split open by your cock, Rhys,â your breathing coming in pants. âSo goodâŚâ
You watch his lips curl into a smug grin. âThatâs my girl,â he murmurs, pulling out until only the tip was in, then gently pushing himself back into you. But Azriel isnât done.Â
âNow tell him you need more, beg him for it.â You can tell heâs got a devilish grin on his face by the sound of his voice.Â
âPlease, Rhys, I need more,â you keen. âI need you to fuck me harder.â
Rhysandâs eyes darken with lust, his nails digging into your hips. âThatâs it, beg for it,â he growls, beginning to pick up speed. His thrusts become more powerful, sending waves of pleasure through you.Â
âHarder, Rhys,â you plead, your voice quivering. âI need you to fuck me harder, please donât hold back, I need it so, so badâFuck!â Your brows knit together in pleasure.Â
Azriel moves behind you, his strong hands sliding under your thighs. With a swift motion, he hoists you up, your legs hooked over his arms, the hold forcing your legs as far apart as theyâll go. Rhysand takes the opportunity to explore your body with his hands, one wrapping loosely around your throat and the other gently tangling in your hair.Â
âYou feel so fucking good around me,â Rhysand grunts, his breath puffing against your lips. âSo tight, so perfect.â
Azrielâs grip on your thighs is firm, his fingers digging into your flesh as he supports your weight. âDoing so well for us, angel,â he whispers, along with other soothing words of affirmation.Â
Rhysandâs pace quickens, each thrust harder and deeper than the last. His hand around your throat tightens just enough to make you gasp, his eyes locked onto yours. âYou fucking like this, donât you?â he growls. âBeing used by us, being our perfect little slut.â
âYes, God,â you moan, your voice breathless and full of need. âI love it, Rhys, you fuck me so good.â You feel Azrielâs grip tighten and Rhysandâs hips stutter at your words.
âHe fucks you good, angel?â Azriel breathes out. When you nod, Rhysand sees him whisper into your ear, the relentless stream of water muffles his words, rendering them inaudible to him.Â
You shake your head adamantly, the glazed-over look clearing from your eyes. âNo, Cassianâs the best,â your voice is steady despite the pleasure coursing through your core with every pump in and out. âNo one fucks me like he does.â
Rhysand's thrusts slow but grow more deliberate, hitting deeper with every motion. He moves his hand from around your neck only to roughly grab your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. âIs that so?â he murmurs, brows raised slightly. He thrusts harder, his eyes never leaving yours, determined to make you doubt your own words.
Azriel readjusts his grip on your thighs, and you can feel his hard length pressing against your ass. âDoes Cassian treat you like you deserve? Like the whore you are?â Azriel asks, his voice a husky whisper against your ear. âDoes he know how to make you tremble like this?â
Your eyes water, and you bite your lip to stifle a moan. âHe⌠he knows me better than anyone,â you manage to say, though your conviction wavers with each thrust and touch.
Rhysand smirks, his grip tightening on your hips as he increases his pace. âWeâll see,â he growls, leaning in to capture your lips in a searing kiss, his tongue dominating yours.
Azrielâs mouth trails hot, open-mouthed kisses down your neck, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to make you gasp. âWeâre going to make you feel so good, angel,â he whispers for both of you to hear. âSo good that youâll forget all about him.â
Rhysandâs fingers dig into your flesh, his thrusts becoming more intense. âTell us how it feels,â he demands, his breath hot against your lips. âTell us whoâs making you feel this way.â
Your mind is a whirlwind of sensations, the relentless pleasure making it hard to think. âIt⌠it feelsâŚâ you gasp, unable to form coherent thoughts as Azrielâs lips and Rhysandâs thrusts overwhelm your senses.
 âTell us,â Rhysand growls, jackhammering into you, a thumb playing with your clit. âWho makes you feel this way?â
Azrielâs breath is hot against your ear, his voice a seductive murmur. âJust admit it to yourself, (y/n).â
Youâre teetering on the brink, the overwhelming sensations pushing you closer and closer to the edge. âYou⌠youâreâŚâ you stammer, the words caught in your throat.
âSay it,â Rhysand commands, his voice rough with need.
Azrielâs lips find the sensitive spot just below your ear, his teeth grazing your skin.Â
Finally, your orgasm breaks, and you cry out, your body convulsing with the force of it. âCassian!â you scream, the name ripped from your lips as pleasure crashes over you in waves. Tears stream from your eyes now, whether from the contrition or the sheer bliss, you didnât know.Â
Rhysand's eyes flare with anger. His thrusts become more erratic and forceful, his jaw clenched in frustration. The force of his thrusts now left the previous ones forgotten. âCassian?â he growls, voice low and dangerous. âWas Cassian the one to make you come just now?â Without a word, he grabs you from Azriel. You wrap your legs around him. Without missing a beat, he pulls out almost entirely, leaving you gasping for breath. He slams back into you with a renewed, relentless force. The raw intensity of his thrusts makes you whimper, your body trembling from the overstimulation. His eyes lock onto yours, filled with a fierce determination to make you forget everything but him.
âI donât want you saying his name while Iâm inside you, while Iâm the one fucking you dumb,â Rhysand demands, his voice rough and commanding. âLook at you⌠A crying mess.â He pulls you down onto him with every upward thrust. âSay my name,â he demands, his tone both seductive and demanding. âI donât care if it isnât true, while Iâm fucking you, you make me believe Iâm the only one you want.â
You gasp and moan as his words cut through your tears. âRhysand⌠Rhysand, youâre the one,â you whimper, barely able to form coherent thoughts. âI need you⌠so much.â
Behind you, Azrielâs eyes gleam with a predatory interest as he watches the intense scene unfold. His hand drifts down his body, fingers brushing against his neglected cock. He strokes himself slowly, savoring the sight of you being claimed by Rhysand, the way your body responds so eagerly to every thrust.
âProve that Iâm fucking you so stupid that all you can think about is my name. Can you do that for me? Can you forget about Cassian and make me the only one who matters?â
You nod fervently, your voice breaking. You shout a mantra of âYesâs,â your body arching in response to his powerful thrusts. âWant you to comeâŚâ
Rhysandâs lips curl into a dark, satisfied grin as he listens to your desperate pleas. âGood girl,â he murmurs, movements growing more urgent, breathing growing heavier. âScream my name while I come inside you,â he commands, his voice strained.
Your body is trembling from the intensity, every nerve alight with overstimulation. âRhysand! Rhysand!â you cry out, each plea mingled with breathless moans and cries of ecstasy. âPlease, donât stop! I need more, need you to come!â
With a low, guttural sound, Rhysand finally reaches his climax. His thrusts become sharp and erratic, each one punctuated by a shudder as he fills you completely. His grip on your hips is relentless, his body convulsing with the force of his release. âThatâs it,â he growls, his voice thick with satisfaction. âYouâre perfect. So good for meâŚâ
As he pulls back, panting heavily, Azriel steps forward with a smirk of his own. His gaze is unwavering, and his presence feels almost predatory. He takes you by the waist, guiding you down gently. Your legs feel like jelly, barely able to support your weight, and you stumble slightly as you catch yourself against the cold tiles of the wall.
âWait, just a secâŚâ you manage to murmur, still trying to catch your breath. But Azriel isnât having any of it. His hands are firm and decisive as he presses you against the wall chest-first, pulling your hips back, and pushing your back into an arch.
âNo,â Azrielâs voice is a low, fierce growl, his eyes burning with unrestrained hunger. He steps closer, his movements assertive and commanding, an almost primal need radiating from him. As he presses you against the cold tiles, your legs buckle slightly under the weight of his presence. His hands grip your waist with unyielding strength, holding you firmly in place. âNo more waiting,â he murmurs, his voice rough and laced with desire. âI found you first. Iâve been waiting my turn, watching, and now I get my time with you. Youâre not getting a momentâs rest.â
Your mind is a hazy whirl of pleasure and confusion, struggling to focus on anything. The remnants of your coherence slipped away at some point while you were in Rhysandâs arms â those strong arms â leaving you a trembling mess against the cold wall. You can barely think.
 â(Y/n),â he says sharply, getting your attention, or what was left of it. âIâm going to take you, right here, hard and deep, and make sure that every time this pussy gets fucked, you wish it was me doing it. Do you understand?â
Your head nods instinctively, but your voice comes out as a breathy murmur, âY-yes⌠want it⌠need youâŚâ Your words barely form.
Rhysand, still catching his breath, watches with a smirk. âSheâs completely lost in it, Az,â he teases, stepping up next to you to run a hand over your wet hair. âI fucked you so good. Thatâs what you said, right?â He chuckles lowly.Â
Azrielâs eyes darken as he cuts him a look, jealous when he sees Rhysand running his hand through your hair. âYou did. And now youâre done,â Azriel growls, pushing his hand off of you. You whine, missing the comforting touch. He grips your hips firmly and thrusts all the way into you, eliciting a loud shriek from your lips. He doesnât give you time to adjust to his considerable size before he sets a powerful, unrelenting rhythm, each motion drawing a helpless gasp from your lips. Your legs shake and threaten to give out, but Azrielâs strong hold keeps you steady.Â
âSo fucked out you canât even think, hm, darling?â Rhysand says in mock sympathy.
âGood,â Azriel mutters into your ear. âBrainless and begging for my cock.â
Without warning, Rhysand drops to his knees between you and the wall, his tongue tracing a line from your thigh to where Azriel is pounding into you. He wraps his arms around you, hands squeezing your thighs and ass, the sensation makes you gasp, your body jolting as Rhysandâs mouth latches onto your clit, his tongue swirling with expert precision. Azriel's grip on your hips tightens, his thrusts merciless. âDo you think about us when you're with him? Do you wish it was our hands on you, our cocks filling you up?â
Your answer is a high-pitched moan, your mind too foggy to form words. Azrielâs hand slides up to your throat, gripping firmly but not cutting off your air. âDonât just moan like a dumb fucking whore,â he growls, the other hand slapping your cheek lightly a few times to get your attention. He doesnât stop plowing into you for a moment. âAnswer me.â
âYes! Yes, I think about you,â you gasp out, your voice trembling. âI want you⌠both of you⌠so bad.â
Rhysand chuckles against your skin, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine. âGood girl,â he murmurs against your lips, his tongue flicking your clit mercilessly. âYâknow, Cassâs probably gonna be a fuckinâ mess if he finds out what youâve been up to, especially since heâs just sitting around waiting for you at the hospital,â he whispers, his voice laced with playful menace. âJust imagine how heâd reactâŚâ
Your response is a pitiful whine, tears mixing with sweat as you weakly call out, âCassian⌠Cassian⌠I love himâŚâ Your voice breaks with each syllable, the raw emotion evident in your cries.
You feel Rhysandâs smirk widen against you as he looks up and meets Azrielâs eyes. âYeah, you love him so much that youâre here with us, right, darling?â
Azrielâs thrusts donât falter as he grabs you by the shoulders for leverage. âWe know you love him, baby. Now take this fucking cock.â And he slams into you with a force that pulls sob after sob out of you. His grip on your shoulders tightens, then shifts. One arm slides up, wrapping a firm, massive bicep around your neck, pulling you back into a headlock, his control over you absolute. Each thrust of his massive cock seems to reach even deeper into you at this angle. âYou love being used by us, donât you? Just a little slut for our cocks.â
âYes⌠I love itâŚâ you manage to gasp out, your voice barely above a whisper.
Azrielâs hand comes down sharply on your ass, the sting making you cry out. âThatâs right. Scream for me. Let Cassian hear how much you love this.â
He grabs your jaw, forcing you to look back at him. âLook at you, a dumb little whore, taking it so well. You like being fucked like this? Like a toy?â
âYes⌠like a toy⌠your toyâŚâ you whimper, your body trembling.
âTell me how much you love it, angel. Beg for more. Beg for my cock,â he commands, his voice dripping with dominance.
âPlease⌠Azriel⌠more⌠I need moreâŚâ you plead, tears streaming down your face.
âI bet Cassian couldnât fuck you like this. Even when he thinks heâs being rough, heâs too gentle, isnât he? A pretty little cocksleeve like you needs it rough, huh? Need to be reminded youâre just a hole for us to use,â Azriel growls.
âYouâre nothing but a cock-hungry slut, arenât you? Just a little plaything for us,â he continues, his words sending waves of shame and arousal through you.
Sometimes, you could swear you felt Rhysandâs tongue reach further as if he was tasting you on Azrielâs cock. The sensation is mind-blowing, pushing you deeper, if possible, into submission. Rhysand's tongue continues its relentless torment, occasionally delving deeper, tasting every thrust Azriel gives you. It's overwhelming, the combination of Azriel's cock and Rhysand's tongue driving you to the brink of insanity.
âYouâre so fucking tight,â Azriel grunts, his arm tightening around your neck, making you gasp for air. âI can feel you clenching around me. You love this, donât you? Love being filled up, love being our dirty little secret.â
âYes⌠Fuck yes, Az,â you whimper, your voice raw and desperate. âI love it⌠love our secret.âÂ
Rhysand chuckles darkly, his hot breath teasing your sensitive skin. âDesperate, dripping, and fucked out of your mind for us. What would they all sayâŚ?â
Azriel's hand slides from your jaw to your breasts, roughly squeezing and pinching your nipples, adding to the exquisite mix of pain and pleasure. âI want to hear you beg for it, angel. Beg for me to fuck you harder.â
âPlease⌠Az⌠fuck me harder⌠use me,â you plead, each word broken by gasps and moans.
He holds you up effortlessly, his strength and dominance undeniable. âI want you to scream my name,â he commands, his voice low and rough. âScream it so loud that Cassian hears it in his fucking dreams.â
âAzriel! Azriel!â you scream, your body trembling uncontrollably as he drives you closer to the edge.
âThatâs it, youâre doing so good. Show me how much this tight fucking hole loves when I fuck it,â Azriel growls.
âIâm just your â fuck â your worthless slut⌠your cum dump, both of youâŚâ you whimper, the words spilling from your lips without thought. âIâll take everything you want to give meâŚâ
Azrielâs and Rhysandâs eyes widen in shock, both momentarily stunned by your shameless, complete submission. The brief pause is charged with a dark thrill, their expressions those of surprise and deepened desire.Â
Rhysand recovers first, a dark smile stretching across his face as he leans over to look up at Azriel. âYou hear that, Az? You hear what sheâs calling herself?â His voice is dripping with mockery and appreciation. âTell us again, darling, I love hearing it. How much do you like being used like this?â He leans back into you, his tongue flicking over your clit with renewed intensity.Â
âLove it so muchâŚ! Just want to be filled and used⌠Want to make you feel goodâŚâ
Azriel let out a sound somewhere between a groan and a whimper. âMaking me feel so good, angel, youâre perfect⌠Gonna use you up, nothing else matters but you taking what we give you, do you understand?â
You cry out a string of âyesâs!â the muscles in your body begin to shake uncontrollably. Your ears ring, the sound melding with the pounding of your heart.
Azrielâs hands slide back down to your hips, and he pulls you closer with each powerful thrust, altering the angle to hit deeper. The shift sends a jolt of intense pleasure through you, causing your body to spasm with every stroke. You gasp, feeling every ridge and vein of his cock with heightened sensitivity.
Rhysand pauses his relentless flicking of your clit, his mouth hovering just above your sensitive skin. He takes a moment to savor the sight of you trembling and gasping, his eyes dark with satisfaction. âThatâs all us,â he murmurs, his voice a low purr.Â
Azrielâs breathing grows ragged. âJust let go and take it all. Your bodyâs ours to use however we want right now, huh?â The depth of Azrielâs movements, coupled with Rhysandâs teasing touch, pushes you to the edge yet again. You cry out, all desperate moans and incoherent babble. Rhysandâs tongue returns to its torment, tasting you come undone on his tongue, leaving you gasping and clinging to whatever coherence you have left. The ringing in your ears doesnât subside until they finally relent.Â
Azrielâs breaths come in heavy, ragged gasps as he slows his thrusts, satisfaction in his eyes. âYou took us so well,â he murmurs, and he sounds almost as spent as you did. You both collapse against the cool tiles, bodies still intertwined, the sound of the water cascading around you. You reach out and turn the water off, the sudden silence only broken by the soft pants of breath.
Rhysand steps out for a moment and returns with a couple of towels from his locker. He hands one to Azriel, who begins to dry you off with a tender, almost reverent touch. Rhysand grins, wrapping his towel around his waist. "You kept up pretty well," he quips, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
You smirk, taking the towel Azriel offers you. "I think you two just like to show off," you tease, patting yourself dry. "Always trying to one-up each other and forgetting about everyone else."
Azriel chuckles, shaking his head as he dries his hair. "Can you blame us?" he replies. "We have a reputation to maintain."
Rhysand steps closer, his eyes darkening with a mix of amusement and desire. "And what about you?" he murmurs, brushing a strand of wet hair from your face. "Youâre quite the little fox yourself."
You raise an eyebrow, a playful grin tugging at your lips. "Takes one to know one," you retort, enjoying the way their eyes light up at your sass.
Suddenly, you look at him with curiosity. âWait, Rhys, what are you even doing here? How did you get in?â
Rhysand smirks, a little sheepishly. "I left my wallet and came back to get it."
Azriel chuckles. "Through the door? We were stuck in here."
Rhysand shrugs. "Oh, that door has been acting up ever since Eris jammed it last month." A look of understanding dawns on Azrielâs face.
Just then, the phone abandoned in your jacket pocket rings, jolting you all.Â
Fuck.
You rush over to grab it. Your heart races as you see Cassian's name on Tarquin's phone. You answer the call, trying to steady your breath. "Cassian?â
"Hey, babe, what's taking so long? Are you on your way?"
You hesitate, then reply, "We got stuck in the locker room."
"...We...?"
"Yeah, Rhys and Az are here too."
You can hear the suspicion and jealousy creeping into Cassian's voice. "How long have you been in there? Why didnât you call?â
âMy phone is dead, remember? And I donât know Tarquinâs password to make a call,â you explain quickly.
Thereâs a pause before Cassian speaks again, his tone tight. âI'll send Mor to help you out.â
You sigh, relief and anxiety mingling. "Thanks, Cass. Love you."
"Love you, too."
As you end the call, you glance back at Rhysand and Azriel, who are both watching you with a mix of concern and amusement. "Looks like Mor is on her way to rescue us," you say, trying to lighten the mood, though you canât help but worry about your hair still being wet. Sheâd notice that right away.
"Better get dressed then," Azriel smirks. "Wouldn't want her to catch us like this." Rhysand chuckles, shaking his head, and you smile, the tension easing a bit.
"Definitely not..."
#velarisdusk hockey au#acotar#azriel x reader smut#rhysand x reader smut#azriel#azriel acotar#rhysand#rhysand acotar#azriel x reader#rhysand x reader#acotar reader insert#acotar smut#smut#acotar fanfiction#acotar fanfic#azriel smut#rhysand smut#hockey player azriel#hockey player rhysand#hockey au#hockey player au
771 notes
¡
View notes